1 under-woods On the form of the title, see the first
commentary note on page 79.
7 Martial . . . venit ‘Glory paid to ashes [i.e. to the dead]
comes too late’ (Martial, 1.25.8).
THE UNDERWOOD The title-page (see facsimile) calls the collection
‘UNDER-WOODS’. Jonson’s note ‘To the Reader’ makes it clear that thehu
plural form is a mistake. It was replicated, however, in the
running-titles until the final stage of work on 2E1:6 (o) at which point
it was corrected to ‘The Under-wood’. See Greg (
1939–59), 3.1080.
1 Cineri . . . venit Martial, 1.25.8: ‘Glory comes too late to
the dead
[lit. ‘ashes’
].’ The epigraph is ironically appropriate to a
posthumous volume of verse, and Greg (
1939–59), 3.1080 speculates that it
was chosen by Jonson himself.
To the Reader Cf.
Introduction to Forest and the note to
the reader in Caspar Gavaritus’s edition of Statius which is prefixed to
Discoveries:
Quemadmodum
enim vulgo solemus infinitam arborum nascentium indiscriminatim
multitudinem ‘silvam’ dicere; ita etiam libros suos in quibus
variae, et diversae materiae opuscula temere congesta erant,
‘silvas’ appellabant, ‘As in the vernacular we usually term a
mass of trees randomly disposed a “forest”, so they called their books
in which a variety of diverse materials were gathered together boldly
“
silvae or forests”’ (
Statius, Opera Omnia, 2.10).
To the Reader 1–5 With . . . otherwise] this edn;
italic in F2
1 silva
or ϒλη See Forest headnote.
2 congested
heaped together.
3 promiscuously casually, at random.
6 Ben Jonson] F2 (Ben. Iohnson.)A half-title heads the page on
which the poems begin in F2: ‘VNDER-VVOODS. / POEMS / OF DEVOTION.’
1.1 ] All poem numbers are editorial.
This poem printed without stanza breaks in F2
2 unity,] H&S; Unitie.
F2
F2 gives the subheading ‘POEMS OF DEVOTION’, which
presumably refers to the first three poems rather than to the whole
collection. There is no particular reason to suppose with
H&S that this group
is ‘the work of Jonson’s closing years’ (11.49); indeed the second poem
in the group was in circulation by 1616, and so may have been composed
at roughly the same time as
Forest 15.
1.1 5 harrowed
vexed by suffering.
9–16 Cf.
Alch., Ded. 1–3, drawing on Seneca,
De Beneficiis, 1.6.1.
9 sacrifice,] Wh; sacrifice.
F2
10 Cf. Psalm 51.16–17 (AV): ‘For thou desirest not
sacrifice; else would I give it: thou delightest not in burnt offering.
The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite
heart, O God, thou wilt not despise.’
11 Cf. the biblical passage which explains the poem’s
title: 1 Samuel, 15.21–2: ‘But the people took of the spoil, sheep and
oxen, the chief of the things which should have been utterly destroyed,
to sacrifice unto the LORD thy God in Gilgal. And Samuel said, Hath the
LORD as great delight in burnt offerings and sacrifices, as in obeying
the voice of the LORD? Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, and to
hearken than the fat of rams.’
19 with
state with a dignity sufficient to enable them.
24 All’s done in
me Cf. John, 19.30: ‘When Jesus therefore had received the
vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he bowed his head, and gave up the
ghost.’
32 Cf. Revelation, 22.4: ‘And they shall see his
face; and his name [shall be] in their foreheads.’
34 union] G; Unitie F2
37–40 Echoes the Athanasian Creed: ‘And in this Trinity
none is afore, or after other; none is greater, or less than another;
But the whole three Persons are co-eternal together and co-equal. So
that in all things, as is aforesaid, the Unity in Trinity and the
Trinity in Unity is to be worshipped.’
40 see,] H&S; see. F2
41 sanctifier:] F3;
Sanctifier. F2
41 sanctifier Echoes the Great Litany from the Book of Common
Prayer: ‘O God the Father, Creator of heaven and earth, Have mercy upon
us. O God the Son, Redeemer of the world, Have mercy upon us. O God the
Holy Spirit, Sanctifier of the faithful, Have mercy upon us.’
42 meditate] F2; mediate G
42 meditate
Gifford’s emendation to ‘mediate’ rests on a misunderstanding of the
grammar here: the poet is asking to be given the desire to hear and
meditate.
1.2 ] In italic in F2
1.2 The poem first circulated in Thomas Myriell,
Tristitiae Remedium (1616) (BL Add. MS 29372,
p. 142, JnB 311.5), which has a different order of stanzas (1, 4, 2, 5,
3, 6). The first line appears in BL Add. MS 29427, fol. 70v (JnB 311.8),
a manuscript of musical settings. See Reichert (
1983). It was known, probably through
these musical settings, by John Cosin, who imitated it in his
Collection of Private Devotions (1627); see D.
O’Connor (
1965)
and
Cosin, Private Devotions, 122–3. The presence
of the poem in Bodleian Library, MS Rawl. Poet. 23 (JnB 311), a volume
of anthems possibly used in the Chapel Royal of Charles Ⅰ, may indicate
that it enjoyed high favour. This MS shares readings with Myriell’s
text; both are likely to represent early authorial versions.
Ferrabosco’s consort song setting survives in five sources (see Music
Edition in the Electronic Edition for full list). According to BL
Harleian MS 6346, fol. 49, a now-lost anthem setting by William Crosse
was apparently sung in the Chapel Royal in 1635; see Emslie (
1953). Field and
Pinto (Ferrabosco,
2003), 237–9, and Maynard (
1986), 146, argue that it was written
for an existing tune by Ferrabosco.
2 broken
heart Cf. Psalm 34.18: ‘The Lord is
nigh unto them that are of a broken heart; and saveth such as be of a
contrite spirit.’
4 rod An
instrument of punishment often associated with salvation: Psalm 89.31–3:
‘If they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments; Then will I
visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes.
Nevertheless my lovingkindness will I not utterly take from him, nor
suffer my faithfulness to fail.’
5 prove] F2; knowe JnB 314
7–11 ] F2;
these lines follow 17–22 in JnB 311.5
9 left] F2; set JnB 312.8,
JnB 314 subst.,
JnB 314.5 subst.
12–16 ] F2;
these lines follow 23–7 in JnB 311.5
12 sin’s] F2; sinn JnB 314
13–14 ] F2;
as one line in JnB 311
13 As] F2; that JnB 311,
JnB 313 subst.
14 Rarely] F2; cannot JnB 311,
JnB 311.5,
JnB 312,
JnB 312.5 subst.,
JnB 312.8,
JnB 314,
JnB 314.5
17–32 ] not in JnB 314.5
19 a] F2; thy JnB 312
20 free] F2; be JnB 312
22 With all] F2 (Withall);
from death JnB 311.5
22 since] F2; sinns JnB 311; sinne JnB 312
23–7 ] F2;
not in JnB 313
24–5 ] F2;
as one line in JnB 311
25 overcame] F2; ouercome JnB 314
28 But . . .
in i.e. under the protective shelter of the cross.
30 Me farther toss] F2; And
now begin JnB 311,
JnB 311.5,
JnB 312,
JnB 312.5,
JnB 314; not in JnB 313
30–1 ] as one line in JnB
311
31 As sure to win] F2; And
hope to winne JnB 313
31–2 The metaphor of gambling may recall Luke, 23.34:
‘Then said Jesus, Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.
And they parted his raiment, and cast lots.’
32 Under his cross] F2;
beneath thy crosse JnB 311,
JnB 311.5,
JnB 314; beneath the
crosse JnB 312,
JnB 312.5; Vnder thy
Crosse JnB 313
1.3 There were innumerable nativity hymns in the
seventeenth century and earlier Christian literature. Unlike Milton’s
‘Ode on the Morning of Christ’s Nativity’ this poem has no clear signs
of debts to other poems in the same genre, such as Tasso’s Nel giorno della Natività, or Prudentius’s Apotheosis.
1.3 ] In italic in F2
1 was that
was.
4 like
likewise.
5 Cf. Luke, 2.8–9: ‘And there were in the same
country shepherds abiding in the field, keeping watch over their flock
by night. And, lo, the angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory
of the Lord shone round about them: and they were sore afraid.’
10 take
contain (a Latinism).
15 stature
state, condition (OED, †4), playing on
‘bodily form’ (OED, †2).
17 Cf. John, 1.14: ‘And the Word was made flesh, and
dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only
begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.’
19 win,] Wh; winne? F2
21 glory!] G; glory? F2
2 This is Jonson’s most extended sequence of love
poems. It initiates the tone of controlled self-mockery which
characterizes a significant proportion of Jonson’s later amorous and
petitionary verse (e.g.
Und. 9,
52b,
54,
56,
57). The poems in this sequence were
probably composed over an extended period:
Und. 2.4.11–30
first appeared in
Devil (1616); 2.6.28 implies a date
before the death of Anne of Denmark on 2 Mar. 1619. 2.1.3, if literally
interpreted, might imply a date of 1622–3. For critical accounts, see
Trimpi (
1962a),
209–28 (who explores similarities with
New Inn,
3.2 and Plato’s
Symposium), R. S. Peterson (
1973, second edn,
2011),
Donaldson (
1997a), 143–61, and Ferry (
1975), esp. pp. 157–63.
1 Charis Grace (in Greek), and the name of one of Vulcan’s
wives. Attempts have been made to identify her with actual women,
notably by Fleay, who argued she was Lady Elizabeth Hatton, wife of Sir
Edward Coke; see Donaldson (
1997a), 147–50. Like many erotic poems
in the period, it is likely that the sequence tempts its readers to
believe that it might have a biographical foundation whilst not
providing sufficient evidence for an identification.
2.1
Sections of Und. 2 numbered 1–10 in F2
2.1 3 fifty
years If taken literally this would imply a date of 1622 or
1623 for this poem, but the age may be conventional:
Horace, Odes,
4.1.1–9 asks not to be troubled by Venus after fifty.
4 peers
lovers as old as me. Horace, Ronsard, Anacreon, Shakespeare, Daniel, and
Drayton all claim to be old, several of them before their time.
6 as old
again i.e. when they were a hundred.
9 feature
proportions of the body, beauty.
19 Of whose
beauty Unidentified.
20 young,] Wh; young. F2
21 Keep . . .
stay Keep people in their prime. ‘Middle age’ here means
‘prime of life’, as often in the period: cf. Shakespeare, Sonnet
7.6.
22 high
noble, in its prime.
22 decay,] F3; decay. F2
24 Cf.
Gypsies (Burley), 401, addressed to the
Lady Purbeck, and
New Inn, 3.2.94–6.
2.2 The form of the poem recalls
Astrophil and Stella, Song 8: ‘In a grove most rich of shade,
/ Where birds wanton music made’ and Shakespeare’s ‘On a day (alack the
day) / Love whose month was ever May’, which first appeared in
LLL, 4.3.99–118 and then was printed in
The Passionate Pilgrim (1599).
2.2 7 Love,] F3; Love F2
12 cloud
Probably in the general sense ‘anything that obscures or conceals’ (OED, 9a); perhaps, as Donaldson
suggests, the word should be emended to ‘clout’ or cloth, a reference to
Cupid’s blindfold.
19 look.] Wh; looke, F2
22 with] G; which F2
31 played his
ape imitated Cupid. To ‘play the ape’ is a set phrase for ‘to
imitate’ (OED, Ape 2b).
32 Hercules
his Hercules’s. This was a regular possessive form in the
period. In
Odyssey, 2.606–8 Odysseus sees Hercules
‘with his bow bare and with an arrow on the string, he glared about him
terribly, as though he was ready to shoot’. Hercules was also infatuated
with Omphale.
2.3 4 limbs, . . . more,] F3;
limbes; . . . more F2
2.3 11 11
scope . . . draught target the
next time he drew back the string of his bow.
21–2 Compare the proverb ‘Give losers leave to speak’
(
Tilley, L458);
Epicene, 2.4.30–1 and n..
21 wreak
revenge.
26 Hear
Indicates that the following poem, the clearest ‘celebration’ of Charis,
is actually an act of revenge.
26 make
example learn from this.
2.4 Triumph Formal parade of victory, as in Petrarch’s
Trionfo d’Amore. The chief classical prototype
for the willingly captive lover is
Ovid, Amores,
1.2.23–42. Since the poem is introduced as a form of revenge (
Und.
2.3.26n.) the element of power and control implicit in
‘triumph’ may be foregrounded, and Charis’s fragility may be brought
deliberately to the fore; see Zitner (
1974). The second and third stanzas of
the poem were printed in
Devil, 2.6.94–113 in
1631. Lines 21–30 are frequently found in MS versions (see full
collation in Electronic Edition), sometimes with a setting attributed to
Robert Johnson and at other times to Alfonso Ferrabosco. See Jorgens
(
1986–9),
12.490 for examples, and Chan (
1980), 105–9. New York Public Library,
Drexel MS 4257 (JnB 9) unusually contains a setting of the first two
stanzas too. Manuscript versions are often followed by a parody which
begins ‘Have you seen a blackheaded maggot / A-crawling on a dead dog? /
Or an old witch with a faggot a-sweating of a hedgehog?’ (e.g. in
Bodleian Library, MS Eng. poet. f. 25, fol. 64v, British Library, Add.
MS 19268, fol. 14, Rosenbach MS 240/7 etc.); sometimes an additional
stanza is found (‘Have you seen a fair damask rose’, in Bodleian
Library, MS Don. d. 58, fol. 26v).
Suckling,
Works, 29–30 also produced a gentler parody of these lines.
Shirley’s imitation of the song was printed as Carew’s in 1640; see
Carew,
Poems, 197.
2.4 Stanzaic layout is inconsistent
in F2: in the final two stanzas (on p. 168) all lines are indented
apart from the final one; this form has been followed here
throughout.
3 swan . . .
dove Both birds were sacred to Venus, as Jonson notes in
Haddington, 26, in which the graces, or Charites,
accompany the goddess.
4 car
carriage.
4 guideth.] F3, JnB 10;
guideth F2
10 Through . . . through] F2;
Th<o>rough . . . th<o>rough H&S
10 Cf. Spenser, ‘An Hymn in Honour of Love’, 228:
lovers follow Cupid ‘Through seas, through flames, through thousand
swords and spears’.
10 whither] F2 (whether)
14 Love’s
star Venus, the morning star.
20 elements’
strife The harmonious discord between the elements (earth,
air, fire, and water) was believed to sustain life.
21 Have you seen but a] F2;
Haue you seen the JnB 9,
JnB 10,
JnB 12 subst.,
JnB 13,
JnB 14,
JnB 15,
JnB 16,
JnB 18,
JnB 19,
JnB 20,
JnB 21,
JnB 23,
JnB 23.5,
JnB 24,
JnB 25,
JnB 26,
JnB 27,
JnB 27.5 subst.,
JnB 28,
JnB 29,
JnB 31,
JnB 32,
JnB 33,
JnB 34; Did you ever se
ye
JnB 22
21–4 Cf.
Martial, 5.37.4–6, describing the dead slave-girl Erotion:
cui nec lapillos praeferas Erythraeos / nec modo
politum pecudis Indicae dentem / nivesque primas liliumque non
tactum, ‘to whom you would not prefer Erythrean pearls or
freshly polished tusk of an Indian elephant, or new-fallen snow, or a
lily that has not been handled’. Cf. also
Ovid, Met.,
13.789–809.
21 bright] F2; white JnB 8,
JnB 9,
JnB 10,
JnB 12,
JnB 13,
JnB 14,
JnB 17,
JnB 19,
JnB 20,
JnB 21,
JnB 22,
JnB 23,
JnB 23.5,
JnB 24,
JnB 28,
JnB 32,
JnB 33,
JnB 34; not in JnB 16
23 but the] F2; the JnB 8,
JnB 12 subst.,
JnB 13,
JnB 14,
JnB 15,
JnB 16,
JnB 18,
JnB 19,
JnB 20,
JnB 21,
JnB 22,
JnB 23,
JnB 23.5,
JnB 24,
JnB 25,
JnB 26,
JnB 27,
JnB 28,
JnB 29,
JnB 32,
JnB 33,
JnB 34
24 soil] F2; earth JnB 9,
JnB 10,
JnB 12,
JnB 16,
JnB 17,
JnB 19,
JnB 21,
JnB 23.5,
JnB 26,
JnB 29,
JnB 30,
JnB 31
24 smutched
sullied.
25 wool o’the
beaver Presumably the softer part of the fur left after the
removal of the guard hairs.
25 o’the beaver] Devil,
JnB 12 subst.,
JnB 14 subst.,
JnB 18 subst.,
JnB 20 subst.,
JnB 22 subst.,
JnB 24 subs.,
JnB 27 subst.,
JnB 32 subst.,
JnB 33 subst.; of Bever
F2, JnB 10,
JnB 13,
JnB 23.5,
JnB 29; of ye bever
JnB 8,
JnB 11.5 subst.,
JnB 16 subst.,
JnB 28 subst.
27 Or have] F2; Have you JnB 9,
JnB 10,
JnB 12,
JnB 14,
JnB 20,
JnB 23,
JnB 24,
JnB 25,
JnB 27,
JnB 27.5,
JnB 28,
JnB 29,
JnB 31,
JnB 32,
JnB 33
28 nard
‘aromatic plant; spec. that from which the
ointment hard was prepared, probably the Himalayan plant Nardostachys Grandiflora’ (OED).
29 Or have] F2; Or haue you
JnB 9,
JnB 10,
JnB 18,
JnB 28,
JnB 31; Have you JnB 13,
JnB 14,
JnB 23,
JnB 24,
JnB 27,
JnB 34; Or JnB 27.5,
JnB 29,
JnB 33
29 bag i.e.
in which it gathers its nectar.
29 o’the] Devil; of the F2
30 followed in JnB 10 by an
additional stanza: ‘Haue you seene but
ye diamond rocks / When a purlinge waue
hath dasht them / Or Auroras golden locks, / When a may Morning hath
wash’t them, / Did you euer softly steale / To heare sweete Philomele; /
Haue you smelt the breath of a fish / Or a mayd when shee kisse / Or
haue you tasted the Cynthian tree / O so faire, o so soft, o so sweete
is shee, / O so sweete is shee.’); followed in JnB 34
by two additional stanzas: ‘Haue you seen a faire Damaske-rose
/ In chiefest glory sunne her / Haue you seene faire Helen disclose /
Her armes when Paris wonne her / Haue you seene Loue-Queenes embraces /
With louely graces / Haue you tasted ye
Cinnamon-tree / O so faire O so kind o so sweet so sweet was is shee. // Haue you seene ye boy from ye
Chace / ye young Adonis courted / Haue you
seene faire Ledas face / When with Ioues swans she sported / Haue you
seene ye Palme trees state / Or Saturnias
gate / Haue you tasted virginitye / O so young [o] so streight O so
chast so chast was is shee’
2.5 4 various
variable.
4 flood
sea.
12 Cf. Cupid’s confusion between Amorphus’s mistress
and Venus in Cynthia (F), 4.3.261.
13 In Iliad, 17.51, Venus’s
hair is described as κόμαι Ξαρίτ∊σσιν ὁμοιαι,
‘hair like the Charites, or graces’.
14 Anacreon
(sixth century bc) wrote lyric poems, of which
only fragments survive, chiefly about wine and love. Cf. e.g. Anacreontea, 13 and 37. Poems about the depiction
of the beloved include 16 and 17.
14 air
appearance (OED, 13).
2.5 16 above] H&S; about F2
17 like my
bow Cf.
Challenge, 40–1.
21–8 The verse to which Cupid alludes may be
Und.
19.7–10, Gypsies (Burley), 396–7, or
Cynthia (F), 5.4.362–3. Or it may be a fiction.
23 in!] Wh; in? F2
31–2 Hearts . . .
chain Chains of hearts are sometimes found in the iconography
of the blind Cupid tradition. See Panofsky (
1939), 115–16.
35 preen] F2 (proyne)
37–8 Her . . .
same One of Vulcan’s wives is Charis, another Venus. See Iliad, 18.382 and Odyssey,
8.266–366. Cupid turns these into synonyms for his mother.
40 glass
looking-glass. For the fashion, see Massinger, The
City Madam, 1.1: ‘Enter . . . Lady Anne,
Mary, Milicent . . . with looking-glasses at their
girdles’.
41 girdle
Venus’s girdle made those who wore it desirable; see
Iliad, 14.214 and
Und. 28.14.
42 save
unchaste except that Venus is unchaste (and Charis is
not).
46–7 forms . . .
apple Refers to the judgement of Paris as to which of the
goddesses Venus, Juno, and Minerva deserved the apple owing to the most
beautiful woman.
52–4 Cf. Angerianus’s ‘Erotopaegnion’ in Gruterus, Delitiae, 1.189: tres uno in
corpore: Caelia ridens / Est Venus, incedens Iuno, Minerva
loquens, ‘Celia is three goddesses in one: Venus when she
smiles, Juno when she moves, and Minerva when she talks.’
53 Juno
Wife of Jove; hence dignified: Aeneid, 1.46: Ast ego quae divom incedo regina, ‘but it is I
who walk as queen of the gods’. Donaldson (OSA) objects to the
positioning of ‘But’; the point is that Jonson is contradicting Cupid’s
claim: ‘She is like Venus when she smiles; but
when she does other things she is like other goddesses.’
54 Minerva
(Athena) ‘The goddess of wisdom and all good arts and sciences, born of
Jupiter’s brain without any mother’ (
Cooper,
Thesaurus, 1565, sig. M2).
2.6 4 fair,] G; faire. F2
2.6 10 Brides traditionally wore their hair loose (as at
Hym., 40–1 and
Und.
75.45).
15–20 Jonson suggests that unless he gets his money and
wine he will not be able to bring cheer to the court by composing
entertainments for it (possibly Chlor. and Love’s Tr.). He also suggests that if Pye is slow
to pay the pension, he will also be slow to give everyone else the
materials with which to make Christmas merry.
16 glistered in
Whitehall Glittering courtiers are perhaps conflated with
sumptuous ornamentation of the palace.
26 Venus traditionally leads the dance of the graces.
See
Epigr. 105.12n.
28 queen
Anne of Denmark was an expert dancer, and appeared in Blackness and Queens. This allusion
implies a date before her death on 2 Mar. 1619, but does not necessarily
imply composition during her most active period as a masquer up to
1612.
29 ] indentation, this edn; not
indented in F2
2.7 One of Jonson’s favourite poems to recite (see
Informations, 62–70, which gives the text as ‘bot
Kisse me once and Faith I will begone / and I will touch as Harmlesse as
the Bee / that doeth bot taste the flower and flee away’). Some of the
MS variants may derive ultimately from oral performance. JnB 39, JnB 41,
JnB 43 (none of which was known to H&S) preserve a version that
could be authorial. Rosenbach MS 240/2 (Robert Berkeley’s commonplace
book, JnB 44), p. 82 amalgamates the poem with a stanza of Thomas
Campion’s ‘Fire, fire, fire. Lo, how I do burn in my desire’ and an
unidentified passage beginning ‘I’ll gaze not more on her bewitching
eyes’.
3 spy
Jonson instinctively associates this word with both courtly
intelligencers and overseen loves; cf.
Forest
5.12.
2.7 ] F2; That doth but sucke
his flower and goes his way JnB 36,
JnB 38; who touches and
away doth flee JnB 37;
that does but tuch his flower and flies away JnB
38.5; That doth but touch her flower and
flyes away JnB 39,
JnB 41; That doth but
touch his flowre & fly away JnB 40; That doth
but touch her flower and flie JnB 42,
JnB 43 subst.; That doth but touch ye flower & flye away JnB 44
7 gone,] F3; gone F2
9 you may] F2; now you JnB 39,
JnB 41,
JnB 42,
JnB 43; you JnB 44
10 all] F2; doe JnB 39,
JnB 41,
JnB 42,
JnB 43
10 bounty] F2; beauty JnB 39,
JnB 41,
JnB 42, subst.,
JnB 43,
JnB 44
11 This could be called] F2;
This is JnB 39,
JnB 41,
JnB 42,
JnB 43; This can be cald
JnB 44
12 What we’re] F2 (What
w’are); What is JnB 39,
JnB 41,
JnB 42,
JnB 43; Wch we art JnB 44
13 will] F2; would JnB 39,
JnB 41,
JnB 42,
JnB 43
14 how,] G; how F2
16 Each] F2; & each JnB 44.5
16 A Donne-like touch, suggesting lovers’ carnal
union also exchanges souls; see Donne, ‘The Expiration’, l. 2 and
Gardner’s note (
Donne,
Elegies, 159).
16 sucks out] JnB 36,
JnB 38; suck F2; suck out JnB 39,
JnB 41,
JnB 42 subst.,
JnB 43 subst.; suck JnB 44.5; suck the G
17 perplexèd inter-tangled (OED,
3). Cf. Donne, ‘The Ecstasy’, 29.
2.8 7 expected
waited.
17 emissary
eye spying eye. Cf.
Plautus, Aulularia, 41:
circumspectatrix cum
oculis emissiciis, ‘the woman who gazes around with eyes sent
out like spies’.
18 fetch in . . .
by assess the men who go by.
19 band
collar or ruff (OED, 4a).
22 a whit
at all.
23 say . . .
purl count up every braid and ornament.
25 secretary
Cis A secretary was an intimate servant or sharer of secrets.
The original name of Pru, the chambermaid in New
Inn (1629), was secretary Cis.
26 fucus
cosmetic dye; equivalent of modern foundation.
2.9 Dictamen utterance, pronouncement; or ‘a thing written by
another man’s instruction’ (T. Blount,
Glossographia, sig. N1v). Cf.
New Inn,
3.1.52,
4.4.78. The radicalism of the sequence emerges here, where
the lady responds to the languishing lover with an erotic blazon of her
ideal man which sadly fails to correspond to the corpulent Jonson in any
detail. The blazon was normally a description of each desirable part of
a woman. The poem may owe something to the song in
Poet.,
2.2.136–45: ‘If I freely may discover / What would please me
in my lover, / I would have her fair and witty, / Savouring more of
court than city.’
2.9 6 woman God . . . me:] JnB
45; woman God . . . me, F2 state 2; woman, Gop . . .
me. F2 state 1
7–8 Cf. the attack on French manners in
Epigr.
88.
9–32 The description of the youth may be loosely
modelled on Anacreonta, 17.
10 crispèd
curled (Latinate).
13 slack
gentle, pale (OED does not cite uses as
a word of colour); perhaps ‘straighter, less curled’.
14 ground
base colour.
18 Front
Forehead. The word could function as a verb: ‘set off, placed on’.
18 field
Plays on the heraldic sense ‘the surface colour of a shield’.
20 billiard
ball Cf.
Devil, 2.6.85.
23 cherished cultivated (used regularly of hair; OED, Cherish 2b).
26 show it
oft As a woman who sought to allure might, as in
Epicene,
1.1.87.
36 too, wear] G; to weare F2; were JnB 45
37–8 ‘The tailor makes the man’ was proverbial (
Tilley, T17).
37 him;] JnB 45; him F2
39 he’d ate] F2 (h’had eat)
39 ate a
stake A proverbial expression for stiffness and rigidity of
manner (
Tilley,
S810).
40 set] F2; pent JnB 45
40 brake A
frame to hold something steady (
OED,
n.
6 2), with an
allusion to the phrase ‘to set one’s face in a brake’, meaning to assume
a rigid expression, as in
Epicene, 4.6.23.
42 i.e. He should look dangerous rather than
angry.
46 no thing] Wh; nothing F2
47 o’erpraise] F2; out-praise
JnB 45
50 Presumably the knots are marriages or contractual
obligations; also perhaps complex vices, as at
Und. 20.12.
55–6 ‘I can manage as I am if he came short even of one
of these attributes’; i.e. ‘Charis will keep herself to herself, giving
no public pledge either to Ben or to any of the numerous other suitors
who pursue her’ (Donaldson,
1997a, 159). While the poet’s
idealization of Charis has imprisoned him, Charis’s idealization of her
perfect lover keeps her free.
2.10 2 toy
trifle.
4 band
collar.
2.10 6 understood.] F3;
understood F2
7 parts
good attributes.
8 good
part i.e. his penis. Cf.
Epigr.
69.2.
3 The large number of MS copies may in part reflect
the fact that this was one of Jonson’s favourite verses to recite.
Informations, 62–3 also implies that a version was
composed by 1618. Jonson is likely to have revised and extended the
poem, which was originally a dialogue between two women and did not
include lines 5–8. Other variants may imply transitional stages of
composition, or variations to suit particular musical settings. It is
likely that the names of the parts were changed to suit different
pairings of singers (see collation). Versions with accompanying music
survive in JnB 322, JnB 324, and JnB 325.
1 Strife Competition; here of mutual praise rather than of
simple rivalry. The promised ‘war’ turns into harmonious agreement.
3
In italic in F2
She] F2 subst.; not in JnB 322,
JnB 324,
JnB 325,
JnB 326,
JnB 327,
JnB 329,
JnB 336,
JnB 338,
JnB 339,
JnB 340; Phillis JnB 323,
JnB 328 subst.;
JnB 334 subst.; A: JnB
330; Nimph JnB
331,
JnB 333 subst.,
JnB 335; 1 JnB 337
3 each] F2; one JnB 322,
JnB 338,
JnB 339
3 made a
star Believed to be a reward for exceptional virtue. See A.
Fowler (
1996).
5 He] F2 subst.; not in JnB 322,
JnB 324,
JnB 325,
JnB 326,
JnB 329,
JnB 339; B: JnB 330,
JnB 340; Shepard JnB 331,
JnB 333 subst.,
JnB 335
5–8 ] F2;
not in JnB 323,
JnB 326,
JnB 327,
JnB 328,
JnB 329,
JnB 332,
JnB 334,
JnB 336,
JnB 337,
JnB 340
5–6 A paradox, since beasts and fowls were thought not
to have a rational soul.
9–12 Orpheus had made woods move; Amphion was supposed
to have raised a city by his music; see
Puttenham,
Art,
ed. Willcock and Walker, 6.
9 then your] F2; then our
JnB 322,
JnB 324,
JnB 325,
JnB 326,
JnB 327,
JnB 329,
JnB 331,
JnB 332,
JnB 333,
JnB 335,
JnB 336,
JnB 338,
JnB 339,
JnB 340; wee our JnB 323,
JnB 328,
JnB 334,
JnB 337
10 floods,] H&S; floods?
F2
11 move,] G; move? F2
12 woods.] Wh; woods? F2
13 Do] F2; did JnB 327,
JnB 329,
JnB 340
14 wake.] H&S; wake,
F2
15 No tunes are sweet] F2; No eare hath sound JnB 323,
JnB 328,
JnB 334,
JnB 337; No voice so sweet JnB
326; no voice is sweet JnB 327,
JnB 329,
JnB 332,
JnB 340; noe uoice hath sound JnB 336
15 nor words have] F2; nor voice hath JnB 323; no word’s have JnB
324,
JnB 325 subst.,
JnB 326 subst.,
JnB 327 subst.,
JnB 331 subst.,
JnB 332 subst.,
JnB 333 subst.,
JnB 340 subst.; no voyce hath JnB 328,
JnB 334; noe words are JnB
330; noe eye hath JnB 336
17 They] F2; Some JnB 326,
JnB 327,
JnB 329,
JnB 330,
JnB 332,
JnB 340
17 mark] F2; view JnB 323,
JnB 327,
JnB 328,
JnB 329,
JnB 334,
JnB 336,
JnB 337,
JnB 340
18 And] F2; wee JnB 323,
JnB 326,
JnB 327,
JnB 329,
JnB 332,
JnB 337; who JnB 328,
JnB 334,
JnB 336,
JnB 340
18 exercise Functions primarily as a noun (‘human deed’), but it
may act as a verb (‘the angels move around below’).
19 out of] F2; wth an
JnB 330
19 pleasure] F2; passion JnB
323,
JnB 326,
JnB 327,
JnB 328,
JnB 329,
JnB 332,
JnB 334,
JnB 336,
JnB 337,
JnB 340; pleasures JnB
338
20 ] F2; On what they see or know JnB 323,
JnB 327,
JnB 329,
JnB 332,
JnB 334,
JnB 337,
JnB 340 subst.; On which they see or know JnB 326; on that they see or know JnB 328; of what they see or know JnB 336; Themselves wth what they know JnB 339
21 Oh, sing not you] F2; Singe wee noe more JnB 323,
JnB 328,
JnB 334,
JnB 336,
JnB 337; Sing you no more JnB
326,
JnB 327,
JnB 329,
JnB 332,
JnB 340
25 Nay] F2; Lett JnB 331,
JnB 333,
JnB 335,
JnB 339
25 both our souls] F2; let our notes JnB 323,
JnB 326,
JnB 327,
JnB 328,
JnB 329,
JnB 332,
JnB 334,
JnB 336,
JnB 337,
JnB 340; both our soules JnB
325 [female part]; let our soules JnB 325 [male part]; both
our noates JnB
330
26 To] F2; And JnB 331,
JnB 333,
JnB 335,
JnB 339
28 their choir] F2; their Quires JnB 326; the Quires JnB 327; the quier
JnB 323,
JnB 332
4 Discussed in Hobsbaum (
1977).
4
In italic in F2 without stanza breaks, which were
added by G
1 wanton
sport amorously. The verb is found only from the late 1580s.
4 being.] F3; being: F2
8 spill
kill.
8 me.] F3; me; F2
9 tears] F2 state 2 (Teares);
Tares F2 state 1
11 spread
open wide.
11 fears;] F3; fears, F2
12 Mine
own i.e. My own fears.
5
In italic in F2
5 Jonson’s attempts to ventriloquize a female voice
also include
Und. 2.9,
2.10,
7, and
21.
1 Apologetic Suggests a formal defence of a course of action
(OED, B 1).
2 friends
Can mean ‘mistresses’ in this period.
3 still
continually.
5 fancies
(1) imaginations; (2) sexual desires.
6 must
must sing.
8–12 Ironically inverts the common Renaissance
aesthetic theory that no one woman is truly beautiful, and that to
construct beauty an artist has to take elements from several.
10 strain
breed (of animals); with overtones of the musical sense.
11 parcels
bits of one man or another.
13–16 Cf. iucundius esse amicum
facere quam habere, quomodo artifici iucundius pingere est quam
pinxisse, ‘it is more fun to make a friend than to keep one, in
the same way that it is more enjoyable for a painter to paint a picture
than to have painted one’, Seneca, Epistles,
9.7.
14 curious
piece artful painting. Jonson favours ‘piece’ in this sense
later in his career: cf.
Und. 52b.15;
69.13;
84.3.30;
‘Breton’, 10.
18 hang that
by hang the finished composite man up like a picture, and
perhaps too discard him like a man condemned to death.
6 In italic in F2
6 A similar paradoxical defence of women’s
inconstancy was attributed to Donne in his
Paradoxes, ed. H. Peter, 51–4. It was proverbial that ‘woman
is constant only in inconstancy’ (
Tilley, F605).
1 Hang up
(1) Discard, ignore; (2) String ’em up.
2 abroad
widely in the outside world.
2 change.] G/C; change,
F2
8 change, though man] F2; change their man JnB 2; charge through men JnB 3
4 proper
particular.
8 though
man although they are men.
16 for the use’s
sake as a result of being used.
18 vexed
severely tested.
19 store
abundance.
7 Passion Both ‘love’ and ‘passionate speech or outburst’ (OED, 6d); also ‘suffering’.
7 Something which is ours alone offers only limited
pleasure.
7 12 It] F2; That JnB 362
13 And yet I can’t resist telling them.
19 were] JnB 362; are F2
19 blown
in bloom.
20 doubt
fear.
24 torches
Traditional attributes of Cupid, lit at a mistress’s eyes in
Cynthia (F), 5.4.363. Cf. Tibullus, 3.8.5–6 and
Und.
19.2.
34 fame] F2; shame JnB
362
34 fame
i.e. revealing the name would be a source of good repute if the speaker
had the courage to do it.
8 An imitation of Girolamo Amaltei’s ‘Horologium
Pulverum’, printed in Gruterus,
Delitiae, 1.73:
Perspicuus vitro pulvis qui dividit horas, / Dum
vagus angustum saepe recurrit iter, / Olim erat Alcippus; qui Gallae
ut vidit ocellos / Arsit et est subito factus ab igne cinis. /
Irrequiete cinis, miseros testabere amantes, / More tuo, nulla posse
quiete frui, ‘The transparent dust which marks the hours in
this glass by its repeated wandering through the narrow passage once was
Alcippus. As soon as he saw the eyes of Galla he burned, and was turned
to cinders by the sudden fire. Restless dust, you will show to unhappy
lovers, in your own fashion, that they can enjoy no rest.’ The Latin is
reproduced preceding Jonson’s poem in JnB 271. It is reproduced facing
the musical setting by Ferrabosco in JnB 286 (see Doughtie,
1969). The image
of an hourglass as an emblem of life’s transience was common. Thomas
Palmer in BL Sloane MS 3794, fol. 6 has an emblem of an hourglass as ‘An
image of man’s life’, and glossed by ‘So is the soul in body placed / As
dust is in the glass’. JnB 270 is Jonson’s autograph copy sent to
Drummond. Variants listed here are only those which are probably
authorial; for full variants see Electronic Edition.
8
Autograph copy JnB 270 headed ‘On a Louers dust, made
sand for an Howerglasse’
1–2 Do . . . glass] F2; as one line
in Sibbald, Sage,
JnB 270,
JnB 271,
JnB 272,
JnB 274,
JnB 276,
JnB 281,
JnB 282,
JnB 289,
JnB 290,
JnB 291,
JnB 296,
JnB 303,
JnB 305,
JnB 307
1 small
fine.
3 By atoms
moved Moved in tiny pieces.
4–5 ] as one line in BensonQ,
Benson12mo., Sibbald,
Sage,
JnB 270,
JnB 271,
JnB 272,
JnB 273,
JnB 274,
JnB 276,
JnB 278,
JnB 281,
JnB 282,
JnB 284,
JnB 285,
JnB 287,
JnB 293,
JnB 294,
JnB 295,
JnB 296,
JnB 299,
JnB 302,
JnB 304,
JnB 305,
JnB 306,
JnB 307
4 Could you believe] F2; Would you beleeue BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 271,
JnB 273,
JnB 275,
JnB 278 subst.,
JnB 287,
JnB 292,
JnB 293,
JnB 297,
JnB 300,
JnB 301,
JnB 302,
JnB 304,
JnB 307 subst.; could thou believe Sibbaldthis] F2; it BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 283,
JnB 287,
JnB 300,
JnB 302
5 was] F2; euer was Sibbald,
Sage,
JnB 270,
JnB 272,
JnB 275,
JnB 277,
JnB 278,
JnB 281,
JnB 285,
JnB 286 (altus only),
JnB 287,
JnB 292,
JnB 296,
JnB 300,
JnB 301,
JnB 305
5 was
Jonson’s autograph reads ‘euer was’, and H&S emend F2 here. By the
time Jonson completed the version in F2, however, he may have decided to
make the poem resemble an hourglass in its form, with two successive
four-syllable lines evoking the waist of an hourglass more vividly than
a six-syllable line followed by a four-syllable line.
7 flame] F2; flames BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 271,
JnB 272,
JnB 274,
JnB 281 subst.,
JnB 283,
JnB 286,
JnB 297,
JnB 307
8 Turned] F2; Was turned BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 297
8 to] F2; into BensonQ
9 and . . . life] F2; as in life, so in their
deaths BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 297
10 To have ’t expressed] F2; To haue it exprest Sibbald,
Sage,
JnB 270,
JnB 278,
JnB 285,
JnB 292,
JnB 294,
JnB 295,
JnB 298,
JnB 300,
JnB 301,
JnB 307; not in BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 302
11 Even . . . find] F2; A Lovers ashes never can
find BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 297
9 This poem follows the preceding in the MS Jonson
sent to Drummond, where it is dated 19 Jan. 1619 (since the Scottish New
Year began on 1 Jan. this is probably the correct date, new style; the
same date is found in the 1711 edition of Drummond’s works). Drummond
notes that the poem is ‘(as he said) a picture of himself’ (
Informations, 534–53); for poems as pictures see
also
Und. 84.3. Jonson probably updated the poem in following
year to produce a version close to F2, since the Drummond MS reads ‘six
and forty’ in line 15 (discussed by W. D. Briggs,
1913b, 490). A
group of MSS preserve what may be an intermediate version of the poem:
JnB 356, JnB 357, JnB 360, written when Jonson had ‘over six and forty
years’ (15; see collation). The fact that each of these MSS reads
‘mounting’ for ‘mountain’ in line 17 may imply that they derive from the
same freely modified scribal copy. F2’s ‘seven and forty’ may indicate
that Jonson stopped revising the poem between June 1619 and June
1620.
9
Autograph copy JnB 352 signed ‘Ben: Jonson January
1619’
1 now think] F2; doubt that Sibbald, Sage, JnB
352, JnB 352.5
3 she
Unidentifiable (and quite probably non-existent).
5 cast . . .
behind discard my love (OED,
Cast †74).
5 love] F2; suit BensonQ,
Benson12mo., Sibbald,
Sage, JnB 352 subst.,
JnB 352.5, JnB 353
subst.
6 was] F2; is Sibbald,
Sage,
JnB 352,
JnB 352.5,
JnB 353
7 And . . . did] F2; and all my closes Sibbald,
Sage,
JnB 352,
JnB 352.5,
JnB 353; And my words did JnB
354,
JnB 356,
JnB 357,
JnB 358 subst.,
JnB 359,
JnB 360
7 close
cadence (perhaps rhyme).
8 In sentence] F2; In numbers Sibbald,
Sage,
JnB 352,
JnB 352.5 subst.,
JnB 353; In number JnB
356,
JnB 357,
JnB 358,
JnB 359,
JnB 360
8 sentence argument.
8 subtle
feet nimble metre (playing on the idea that young, thin men
have young, thin feet).
9 hath] F2; makes Sibbald,
Sage,
JnB 352,
JnB 353,
JnB 354,
JnB 356,
JnB 357,
JnB 358,
JnB 359,
JnB 360
9 youngest] F2; wisest BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
10 sits in shadow] F2; writes in shadowes JnB 356,
JnB 357,
JnB 359; writes in shadowe JnB
354,
JnB 358 subst.,
JnB 360 subst.
10 shadow . . .
tree The shadow of the laurel, sacred to Apollo, god of
poetry, was a traditional place for poetic composition.
11
No stanza break between lines 10 and 11 in F2
11–12 ] as one line in BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 353
11 conscious guilty.
13 Tell] F2; Tells BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 354; prompt Sibbald,
Sage,
JnB 352,
JnB 352.5,
JnB 353 (over an illegible erasure)
14 hundreds] F2; numbers JnB
353; hundred Sibbald, hundreds
JnB 352; hundredes JnB
360
15 seven] F2; six BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
Sibbald, Sage,
JnB 352,
JnB 352.5,
JnB 353; ouer six JnB 354,
JnB 356,
JnB 357,
JnB 358,
JnB 359,
JnB 360
16 Read] F2; & JnB 354,
JnB 356 subst.,
JnB 357 subst.,
JnB 358 subst.,
JnB 359 subst.,
JnB 360 subst.
16 waist] F2 (wast); Waste Sibbald
16 waist
Puns on ‘waste’, desert (and, because the spellings were interchangeable
in this period, could equally well be modernized in that form).
16 cannot] F2; could not BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
17 mountain] F2; mountinge JnB
354,
JnB 356 subst.,
JnB 357 subst.,
JnB 358 subst.,
JnB 359 subst.,
JnB 360 subst.
10 3 ne’er] F3; n’re F2
6 fire:] F3; fire, F2
11 affections passionate desires.
11 were.] F3; were, F2
14 noted …
worth (the source of) his infamous lack of value. (The phrase
is a description of Jealousy.)
15 please;] Donaldson
OSA; please, F2
16 Cf. Seneca, De Ira,
1.12.6: ‘A method of cure that makes good health dependent on disease
must be detested.’
11 1 Whether you take pity on me or you despise me,
none the less . . .
5 surprised captured by a sudden attack (like an army; OED, 1), or taken over like a disease
(OED, Surprise 1†a).
11 6 awake] JnB 48, JnB 49, JnB 50, JnB 51, JnB 52, JnB 54; t’awake F2
13 so is
(understood) so.
12 JnB 142.5 is evidently the original funerary
placard for Vincent Corbett hung up in St Mary’s church, Twickenham, at
some point after his death on 26 Apr. 1619. The text here is based on
that MS rather than F2. The MS contains a copy of Jonson’s epitaph,
along with those by Vincent Corbett’s son, Richard (printed in
Corbett, Poems, 67–9), and John Selden (19 lines
in Latin). The four poems are arranged in columns under the heading
‘Sacred to the Memory of Vincent Corbett’ and take the form of a
memorial tablet. At the foot of the vellum sheet and in its centre is
Jonson’s four-line epitaph ‘To the Reader’, here lines 37–40. In the MS
this is a separate coda to all three poems. These four lines are often
omitted from other MS versions. Jonson stayed with Richard Corbett in
the summer of 1619, and received his Oxford MA 19 July; the poem may
date from this visit.
1 Vincent
Corbett is described by Aubrey as ‘a gardener at Twickenham’
(
Aubrey,
Brief Lives, ed. A. Clark, 1.184). He held land
in Twickenham and Thistleworth (
Corbett,
Poems,
xi). His son, Richard (who became Dean of Christ Church in 1620, Bishop
of Oxford in 1628, and Bishop of Norwich in 1632), was a poet and a good
friend of Jonson. His poems frequently circulated in the same manuscript
miscellanies as Jonson’s.
1 piety
too sense of family devotion, as well as Corbett’s son (who
wrote one of the other two epitaphs on the funeral placard).
4 the
friend John Selden. See
Und. 14
headnote.
5 father
This metaphor led the compiler of JnB 140 to attribute this poem to
Corbett.
6 Of
In.
10 broke
‘possess’ in line 9 may suggest a pun on ‘made bankrupt’.
11 just
canon (1) righteous rule; (2) accurate cannon.
14 disposure orderly arrangement.
14 still;] JnB 142.5; still
F2
17 or The
MSS favour ‘and’; Jonson may have revised here to avoid the
repetition.
18 There] JnB 142.5; That
F2
20 specious beautiful. The present negative sense had not fully
emerged by this date.
21 reprehend;] JnB 139;
reprehend F2, JnB 142.5
22 taught
i.e. taught others how.
26 twice] JnB 142.5; once JnB 138,
JnB 139,
JnB 140,
JnB 141
26 twice . . .
sight i.e. you would never dare do it again. The MS reading
‘once’ is a scribal simplification.
27 look] JnB 142.5; lookes
F2
27 look
F2’s plural ‘lookes’ is a less vivid way of expressing an admonitory
gaze (one is surely enough) and conflicts with the singular ‘it’ (
28); the reading of the
funeral placard is supported by the MS tradition. F2’s reading is
probably a compositorial error.
28 For the thought, compare
Martial, 10.33.10 and
Epigr.
Ded. 19.
31 scant;] this edn; scant,
JnB 142.5, F2
32 Now I recognize his value by the amount I miss
him.
33 who
whoever.
36 feel I’m] JnB 142.5
(feele, I am)
37–40 Reader . . . both] JnB 142.5;
not in JnB 138,
JnB 139,
JnB 140,
JnB 142
37 whose
he whose.
37 become
suit, deserve (suggesting that virtue almost becomes an epitaph by its
own exertions).
38 An honest epitaph] JnB
142.5; An Epitaph F2, JnB 138 subst.,
JnB 139 subst.,
JnB 140 subst.,
JnB 142 subst.
38 honest
The funeral placard’s reading here and in line 40 avoids the metrical
irregularity of the F2 version.
38 tomb
monument. By this date not all the dead were given individual
monuments.
39 wants it
here is it lacking here.
40 i.e. the vellum placard, coming before the
monument, is both epitaph and tomb at once. ‘Builds’ from the funerary
placard avoids F2’s repetition of ‘makes’, and suggests that poetic
‘making’ can amount to physical ‘building’ in a way that is thoroughly
Jonsonian; see Donaldson (
1997a), 66–71.
40 be the first] JnB 142.5;
be first F2
40 builds] JnB 142.5; makes
F2, JnB 141
13 The one surviving MS of this poem (University of
Nottingham, Portland MS Pw V 37, pp. 232–6, JnB 101) has not previously
been collated. It may represent an authorial early draft, but is more
likely to be a copy of the final version superior to that from which F2
was set. Preserved in the papers of the Cavendish family (for William
Cavendish’s patronage of Jonson, see
Und. 53
headnote), it resolves a number of cruces in F2, and contains an
additional couplet (105–6). Its careful use of italic to mark speech
divisions is likely to reflect an authorial copy. The MS contains no
poems bearing dates after 1625. It is therefore likely to have been
transcribed very shortly after the poem’s composition, and is adopted as
copy text here. The poem’s extensive borrowings from Seneca’s
De Beneficiis are listed in W. D. Briggs (
1913d).
1 Sir
Edward Sackville (1590–1652) became fourth Earl of Dorset in
Mar. 1624; the poem therefore pre-dates this event. His brother was
being recklessly extravagant in the 1620s, and Edward inherited the
debts. Sackville ensured Sir Edward Herbert’s release from prison in
Lyon in 1616. He served under Sir Horatio Vere (the addressee of
Epigr.
91) in the Low Countries in 1620. It is possible that Vere
established the connection with Jonson. Aubrey records that Venetia
Stanley, the wife of Sir Kenelm Digby who is praised in
Und. 84, ‘had
one if not more children’ by the Earl of Dorset, the brother of Edward
(
Digby,
Private Memoirs, xxix). Bligh (
1932), 102–3
suggests Edward himself knew and admired Venetia. It is reasonable to
suppose that he helped the poet during the period 1620–3 (after which
Sackville was granted a three-year licence to travel) and the poem is a
response to that help. For Sackville’s political views, see D. L. Smith
(
1992).
1–4 Modelled on the start of Seneca’s De Beneficiis, 1.1.1.1–2: Beneficia nec dare scimus nec accipere . . . Nec mirum est inter
plurima maximaque vitia nullum esse frequentius quam ingrati
animi, ‘We do not know how either to give or to receive
benefits . . . nor is it surprising that among so many vices none is
more frequent than ingratitude of mind.’
13 4 store] JnB 101; list
F2
5–6 Seneca, De Beneficiis,
1.1.1.3–8: Redit enim beneficium, qui debet . . .
Eodem animo beneficium debetur, quo datur, ‘For a benefit which
is freely acknowledged is freely returned . . . A benefit is
acknowledged [lit. owed] with the same spirit in which it is given’. Cf.
the proverb ‘a gift is valued by the mind of the giver’ (Tilley,
G97).
5 owed] F2; one JnB 101
5, 14 owed,
owe acknowledge(d).
6 return] JnB 101; returnes
F2
7 ] paragraph break in JnB 101;
not in F2
9–12 Seneca, De Beneficiis,
2.1.2–3: Gratissima sunt beneficia parata, facilia,
occurentia, ubi nulla mora fuit nisi in accepientis verecundia.
Optimum est antecedere desiderium cuiusque, proximum sequi. Illud
melius, occupare ante quam rogemur, quia, cum homini probo ad
rogandum os concurrat et suffundatur rubor, qui hoc tormentum
remittit multiplicat munus suum, ‘Prompt benefits are the best,
coming more freely and swiftly, where there is no delay except as a
result of the bashfulness of the recipient. The best course is to
anticipate someone’s desire for a benefit; the next best is to indulge
that desire. It’s better that we forestall rather than are asked, since
an honest man’s face is covered with blushes if he has to ask a favour;
he who saves his recipient this shame augments his gift.’
10 meet
forestall (Sackville has given a benefit before Jonson had to ask for
it.)
11 prevent
come before.
13, 14 freely] F2; truly JnB
101
18–22 To have . . .
received Seneca, De Beneficiis, 1.15.4:
Beneficia tu vocas, quorum auctorem fateri pudet?
At illa quanto gratiora sunt quantoque in partem interiorem animi
numquam exitura descendunt, cum delectant cogitantem magis a quo
quam quid acceperis? ‘Do you call those benefits if you’re
ashamed to admit the name of the giver? How much more welcome are
benefits, and how much more permanently do they sink into the memory,
when we think more about the person from whom we received them than
about what they are?’
25 benefits] JnB 101;
Curtesies F2
26 doth] JnB 101; doe’s
F2
22–3 stink . . .
hard Suggests constipation.
24 De Beneficiis, 1.1.7: Nemo autem libenter debet, quod non accepit, sed
expressit, ‘No one freely acknowledges what they have not
freely received, but have forced out of their benefactor.’
25–8, 30–2 Or . . .
strait
De Beneficiis, 1.1.6: In
angusto vero compressus aut distulit, id est timide negavit, aut
promisit, sed difficulter, sed subductis superciliis, sed malignis
et vix exeuntibus verbis? ‘who, when caught in a corner, has
not put off a favour, that is timidly denied, or promised reluctantly,
with his brows furrowed, with mean-spirited and scarcely audible
words?’
26, 27 them] JnB 101; ’hem F2
31 from] JnB 101; of F2
32 pressing] JnB 101;
pressure F2
32 strait
narrow place; tight circumstances.
33 corrupts the
thanks
De Beneficiis, 1.1.4: gratiam
omne corrupimus, ‘we corrupt gratitude completely’.
34 debt-book
De Beneficiis, 1.2.3: Nemo
beneficia in calendario scribit, nec avarus exactor ad horam et diem
appellat, ‘No one writes benefits down in a debt-book, nor,
like a grasping debt-collector, calls on the sum lent on the day of
reckoning.’
37–8 De Beneficiis, 2.13.1: O superbia, magnae fortunae stultissimum malum! ut a
te nihil accipere iuvat! ut omne beneficium in iniuriam
convertis! ‘Oh, the arrogance of good fortune and its mad
folly! How much we want not to receive a gift from you! How you turn
every benefit into an injury!’
40 brace
two (like pheasants). Proverbial: ‘He that gives quickly gives twice’
(Tilley, G125).
44–9 De Beneficiis, 2.23.1–2:
Sunt quidam, qui nolint nisi secreto accipere;
testem beneficii et conscium vitant . . . Quidam furtive gratias
agunt et in angulo et ad aurem, ‘There are some who don’t want
to receive except in secret: they avoid witnesses and co-conspirators in
the benefit . . . Some give thanks secretly and in a corner, and
whispered in the ear.’
45 Least] JnB 101; Lest
F2
45 air or
print spoken or written thanks.
46 conscience awareness.
47 infants
The sense ‘babe’ deliberately undercuts the Spenserian heroic sense
‘youth of noble or gentle birth’ (OED,
†3).
48 on] F2; of JnB 101
52 fist-filled with a fistful of benefits.
52 men] JnB 101; me F2
53–5 ] marked as speech, this edn;
italic in JnB 101
53 damn me] JnB 101; dam’mee
F2
57 Gives colour to De
Beneficiis, 2.24.1: Alii pessime locuntur de
optime meritis, ‘Others speak badly of those who have treated
them best.’
57 Damns . . .
unto i.e. condemns the person to whom he has made the
extravagant oath of service. H&S’s emendation approaches the sense
confirmed by the reading of JnB 101.
57 he’s damned unto: ‘He’s] JnB
101; he damn’d too, is F2; he damned to, as H&S
57–8 ‘He’s . . . pull.’] marked as
speech, this edn; italic in JnB 101
57–8 ‘Gull’ means ‘a gullible person’ and a seagull,
which has feathers. ‘Pull’ can mean ‘pluck’ and ‘attract’, as well as
‘cheat’ (OED, 6 †a): so this gull can be
used to pluck the benefits of another, and can himself be plucked of his
feathers. The italicization of these words in JnB 101 makes it clear
that they are a direct quotation of the back-stabbing swearer of
loyalty’s words.
60 Who] JnB 101; That F2
62 money] F2; many JnB
101
63 who] JnB 101; that F2
64 be, on] JnB 101 (bee on); be’n F2
64 commission . . . blade knighthood. Cf.
Epigr.
19.1n.
65 ] paragraph break in JnB 101;
not in F2
65 Sir] JnB 101; Still F2
66 make up] JnB 101; making
F2
67–72 Cf. Phaedrus, Fables, 2.3:
Laceratus quidam morsu vehementis canis, / tinctum
cruore panem misit malefico, / audierat esse quod remedium vulneris.
/ Tunc sic Aesopus: ‘Noli coram pluribus / hoc facere canibus, ne
nos vivos devorent, / cum scierint esse tale culpae praemium’,
‘One who was savaged by the bite of a vicious dog tossed a piece of
bread steeped in blood to the malefactor, having heard that this was a
remedy for such a wound. Then Aesop said this: “Don’t do this in front
of any more dogs, in case they should eat us alive when they learn that
this is the reward for their crime.”’
71 a way] F2; away JnB
101
73 yet] JnB 101; and F2
74 fable] JnB 101; Table
F2
74 fable
JnB 101’s reading is clearly correct: F2’s ‘table’ is a misreading
prompted by ‘Feed’.
77 to th’] JnB 101 (toth’); of th’ F2
77 to th’
ungrateful even if it is done to those who show no gratitude.
Again F2’s ‘of the’ is likely to be a misreading.
77–8 Cf. the couplet attacked by Seneca in De Beneficiis, 1.2.1: Beneficia
in vulgus cum largiri institueris, / perdenda sunt multa, ut semel
ponas bene, ‘If you decided to shower benefits on the mob you
must lose a lot before you give only once to a deserving cause.’
77 ungrateful] JnB 101;
ingratefull F2
77 for] JnB 101; and F2
78 piece and pound] JnB 101;
pound, and piece F2
78 place] JnB 101; pace
F2
78 place
JnB 101 confirms Whalley’s conjectural emendation.
79 ] paragraph break in JnB 101;
not in F2
79 such] JnB 101; these
F2
80 that but
stopped when that has stopped.
82 Bermudas . . . straits These were slang names for a network
of alleys north of the west end of the Strand, where one was likely to
be robbed. The real Bermudas were of course associated with piracy. Cf.
Bart.
Fair, 2.6.60 and
Devil,
2.1.142–4.
83 Man . . .
boats Equip their ships. Whalley’s emendation of F2’s ‘man out
of’ is confirmed by the MS.
83 out] JnB 101; out of
F2
83 Temple
The area including several Inns of Court on the north bank of the
Thames.
83 shift
use trickery and guile. Cf.
Epigr. 12.headnote.
84 make . . .
gift turn what were gifts into payments that were deserved (by
refusing to be grateful).
85 them] JnB 101; ’hem F2
86 superstition.] JnB 101;
superstition F2
86–92 I dare . . .
gallantry There was a vogue in the late sixteenth and early
seventeenth centuries for pamphlets that dwelt on the arcane language
and ingenious methods used by tricksters to steal from their victims
(‘cony-catching’).
88 allowed] JnB 101 subst.;
aloud F2
89 wonder, why] JnB 101;
wonder! Why? F2
89 clown’s
country bumpkin’s.
93 to th’] JnB 101; to F2
93 punk
prostitute.
94 swaggering quarrelling (OED,
1†b).
94 watch or
tapster watchman or barman. F2’s ‘drawer’ is a synonym for
‘tapster’.
94 tapster] JnB 101; Drawer
F2
96 they’re] this edn; they
are JnB 101; th’were F2
97 there’s a] JnB 101; there
is F2
100 health’s sake] JnB 101;
health-sake F2
101 Rere-suppers] JnB 101
(Reare suppers)
101 Rere-suppers ‘A supper (usually of a sumptuous nature)
following upon the usual evening meal, and thus coming very late at
night. (App. in use down to the early part of the 17th c.)’ (OED).
105–6 ] JnB 101; not in F2
105–6 This couplet is not in F2. There are three
possible explanations for the absence of these lines from F2: (1) F2 is
a later version and Jonson cut them; (2) F2 is an earlier version and
Jonson later added them; (3) a compositor or scribe omitted the lines;
(a fourth alternative, that a compositor or scribe interpolated the
lines, is improbable: few scribes could produce the vivid ‘orgies of the
sword’; cf. ‘anarchy of drink’,
Und. 47.10,
and ‘Orgies of drink’,
Und. 70.104). Although there are no
obvious reasons for a scribal or compositorial omission (which usually
occurs where the beginnings or ends of lines appear similar), this is
the most probable explanation, since the MS suggests Jonson only lightly
revised the poem, and cruces in F2 at
57, 78, 83 indicate the compositor
of F2 or his copy was not entirely accurate. The phrase ‘orgies of the
sword’ is echt Jonson: cf.
Und. 15.46,
37.9,
38.95.
105 tall
board high table.
107–10 Seneca,
Epistolae, 85.28:
Non dubitarent, quid convenerit forti viro, si
scirent, quid esset fortitudo. Non est enim inconsulta temeritas nec
periculorum amor nec formidabilium adpetito: scientia est
distinguendi, quid sit malum et quid non sit, ‘Men would have
no doubt what was suitable conduct for a brave man if they knew what
fortitude was. For it isn’t rash wildness nor a love of danger, nor a
desire for terrifying things: it is the science of distinguishing what
is bad and what is not.’ Cf.
New Inn, 4.4.39–46.
110 of] JnB 101; of a F2
111 ] paragraph break in JnB 101;
not in F2
112 her
i.e. fortitude’s.
112 light;] JnB 101; light
F2
114 want
are lacking.
115 me] JnB 101; us F2
117 Look to] JnB 101; Looke
too F2
117 keep] JnB 101; cure F2
118 mends
one corrects one fault.
119 tarries . . .
beast remains bestial.
122 less] F2; tell JnB 101
122–36 When . . . too Adapted from Plutarch, ‘How a man may become
aware of his progress in virtue’, 3: ‘Just as men sailing out into the
open sea calculate their run by the time elapsed in conjunction with the
strength of the wind . . . so too in philosophy a man may take for
himself as a proof that he is gaining ground the uniformity and
continuity of his course . . . For the lines “If even a small upon the
small you place / And do this oft”
[Hesiod,
Works and
Days, 361–2
] . . . are not merely well put in regard to the
increase of money, but they apply to everything, and especially the
advancement in virtue.’ Translation from
Plutarch, Moralia, 1.409 (Loeb edn).
124 none?] JnB 101; none:
F2
125 that will] JnB 101; that I
will F2
125 will
advance will proceed to virtue. F2’s ‘I will advance’
presumably derives from a scribe or compositor’s memory that the early
part of the epistle was about benefits. JnB 101 again confirms Whalley’s
conjectural emendation.
125 advance:] JnB 101; advance
F2
126 ] F2; marked as a sententia in
JnB 101
126–7 Men . . .
sudden Cf. Seneca, Epistles, 123.16:
Nemo est casu bonus. Discenda virtus est. ‘No
one is good by chance: virtue must be learned.’
128 morning] F2; morne JnB
101
128 Anderson] JnB 101; such a
one F2
128 Anderson Possibly Patrick Anderson, author of
The Copy of a Baron’s Court newly trans. by what’s you
call him (n.d. ?1640), but probably just a name chosen for its
ordinariness. F2 reads ‘such a one’; it sometimes omits or abbreviates
names which are present in MS sources and which would have been known to
the original audience of the poems: cf.
Und. 33.6,
43.216 (although see
also
Und. 15.176, where the MS omits the name).
129 Sidney
Sir Philip Sidney; here a type of an excellent poet.
129 night;] JnB 101; night?
F2
130 Coryate
Thomas Coryate the traveller, teased by Jonson in Crudities (Distichs) (4.187–95) as an incompetent poet.
131 Christendom:] JnB 101;
Christendom? F2
132 Were . . .
them If they were threatened with torture.
134 aught; each] JnB 101;
ought each F2
135 make] JnB 101; be F2
137 ] paragraph break in JnB 101;
not in F2
138–40 ’tis . . .
shut Cf. Seneca, Epistles, 118.16: Unus lapis facit fornicem, ille, qui latera inclinata
cuneavit et interventu suo vinxit. Summa adiectio . . . not auget,
sed implet, ‘One stone makes an arch, the stone that supports
the curved sides and holds the arch together by its position in the
middle. This last stone when added does not increase; it completes.’
139 arch.] JnB 101; Arch,
F2
139 are] JnB 101; were F2
140 that] F2; itt JnB 101 (the
scribe probably misread ‘yt’in his copy)
141 mark
monument.
145 notes A
note here is ‘An objective sign, or visible token, which serves to
identify or distinguish some person or thing’ (OED, 9).
145 fast
secure.
147–8 They . . . stature Seneca, Epistles,
111.3: the philosopher non exsurgit in plantas nec
summis ambulat digitis eorum more, qui mendacio staturam adiuvant
longioresque quam sunt, videri volunt, ‘does not stretch
himself out, or walk on tiptoe like those who try to improve their
height by deceit, and wish to seem taller than they really are’.
147 nor] F2; or JnB 101
147 up on] this edn; upon JnB 101, F2
149 in] JnB 101; of F2
151–6 Cf. Plutarch, ‘How a Man May Become Aware’, 4:
‘We may compare a reed, the growth of which at its beginning has a very
great impetus, which results in an even and continuous length, at first
in long sections, since it meets with few obstacles and repulses, but
later, as though for lack of breath as it gets higher up, it grows weak
and weary, and is gathered up in the many frequent nodules, when the
life-giving spirit meets with buffets and shocks.’ (
Translation from
Plutarch, Moralia, 1.411.)
156 This] JnB 101; Their
F2
156 can well] JnB 101; cannot
F2
156 can
well JnB 101 is again clearly correct: if Jonson is refusing
to be Sackville’s guide he cannot here be saying that his patron
‘cannot’ distinguish a good cane from a bad, as F2 has him doing.
158 index] JnB 101; Indice
F2
158 index
guide, indicator.
162 would] JnB 101; will
F2
162 would
bury want to conceal.
162–6 but . . .
all The sense is: ‘the strife between my love of you and my
gratitude for your benefit may grow so great that it becomes an example
to others. Then you will be the true rule of giving, and both givers and
receiver of benefits, as they emulate you (“to their practice”), will
decide that you consider your gift to be nothing and to count it no
debt, while I acknowledge that I owe everything to you.’
165–6 ] lines indented in JnB 101;
not indented in F2
14 John
Selden (1584–1654) was the most famous jurist of his age, ‘the
law-book of the judges of England’ (
Informations,
483) and a friend of Jonson at least since the poet’s release
from prison in 1605; see Illustration 124. Selden composed a dedicatory
poem for the 1616 folio. He praised Jonson highly in his
Titles of Honour (entered in the Stationers’
Register 14 July 1614), to which this poem was first prefixed. In the
second edition of 1631 (where the 1614 text of this poem is reproduced
with a few errors) Selden inserts a discussion of laureate poets, which
concludes ‘thus have I, by no unseasonable digression, performed a
promise to you my beloved Ben Jonson. Your curious learning and
judgement may correct where I have erred’ (412). The absence of this
poem from
Epigrams may indicate that Jonson’s
work on that volume was substantially complete by 1614. Certainly this
poem’s concern with named virtue and the propriety of address would have
suited the
Epigrams well; indeed it may well
represent the crystallization of Jonson’s ideas during or shortly after
compiling the
Epigrams.
14 1 write: here] Selden; write
Here F2 (with traces of a colon?); write. Here
H&S
2 am] F2; be Selden
2 short . . .
obscure Alludes to
Brevis esse laboro,
obscurus fio, ‘I labour to be brief; I become obscure’ (
Horace, Ars Poetica, 25–6). In writing to a man
of Selden’s wisdom, Jonson can be as gnomic as he likes.
4 Truth . . . naked] F2; Since, naked, best Truth, and the Graces
Selden
4 graces
Represented naked at least since the time of Pausanias (
ad 115–80); see R. S. Peterson (
1981), 90–1.
4 are.] Selden; are F2
5 I have
read Jonson almost invariably shows detailed knowledge of the
works for which he wrote dedicatory verses; see, e.g., ‘Sutcliffe’
(6.697), headnote.
7–11 in . . .
censure it is a penance rather than a friendly duty to give an
opinion on most works, when one cannot say openly what one means, or
when, as sometimes happens, one’s friendship with the author means one
has to tone down one’s criticisms. Cf. the passage on friendly criticism
in Horace (Jonson’s translation), 623–42.
8 free,] Selden; free.
F2
12 vicious
humanity i.e. toning down dispraise is wrong (‘vicious’)
though merciful (humane).
13 study a] F2 (Studie, a);
Studie’ a Selden
14 enemy.] Selden; enemie,
F2
14–15 before . . .
books prefixed to many books.
15 many of] F2; many’ of Selden
16 what] F2; that Selden
17 on] F2; to Selden
17 far otherwise] F2; farre from this fault Selden
18 Not fly
Not only avoid. Cf. Bacon on bribery in ‘Of Great Place’: ‘avoid not
only the fault, but the suspicion’ (
Bacon,
Essays,
ed. Kiernan, 35).
21 terms
capacities, limits.
22 Cf. Bacon ‘Of Praise’: ‘by telling men what they
are, they represent to them what they should be’ (
Bacon,
Essays, ed. Kernan, 160).
24–5 to . . .
write? Follows Horace’s precept, Epistles, 1.18.68: quid de quoque viro et
cui dicas, saepe videto, ‘take often heed / What, and of whom,
and unto whom thou speak, / Shun an enquirer for his tongue will break /
The seal of silence’ (translated anonymously in Bodleian, MS Rawl. poet.
31, fols. 16v–18, immediately preceding Jonson’s ‘Speech out of Lucan’;
this translation could possibly be by Jonson; see Dubia, Electronic
Edition).
25 vex
debate, revise.
29 ] paragraph break in Selden;
not in F2
29 Stand
On the resonances of this verb for Jonson, see R. S. Peterson (
1981), 44–111.
29 then, you] Wh; then you
F2
30–3 For the traveller who brings wisdom home, see
Epigr. 128 and
Und.
50.21–2.
31 compass
An emblem of labour and constancy: the fixed foot remains still, while
the moving foot labours, as most famously in Donne’s ‘Valediction
Forbidding Mourning’, 25–32. See Lederer (
1946). A broken compass was used as
Jonson’s own
impresa (
Informations,
457–8).
32–3 circle . . .
knowledge Blanchard (
1990), 206 suggests that this is a pun
on the Greek term
enkyklios paideia, the circle
of learning made up by the seven liberal arts.
36 wealth
source of (spiritual) well-being.
37 instruct] F2; informe Selden
38 Bounty in] F2; Bountie’ in Selden
39 vexed
overturned. Selden’s form of antiquarianism sought to unpick errors of
the present by meticulous research. The echo of line 25 unites his
labours with that of the poet.
46 ] not in Selden 1631
47 nominal
mark title of address. Cf.
Selden,
Titles of
Honour (
1614), 128: ‘Of Nominal attributes, thus much. You may call
the other Real Ceremonies, which consist either in action or
ensigns.’
47 real
rite royal ceremonies (such as anointing the monarch).
48 act] F2; Art Selden
1614
48 act
Selden,
Titles of Honour, reads ‘Art’; either is
possible, and confusion of ‘c’ for ‘r’ is easily made in secretary
script; however since Selden’s volume is concerned with the titles and
foundations of honour ‘act’ is more probable: Jonson repeatedly stresses
that nobility without noble deed (‘act’) is not truly noble.
51 besides] F2; beside Selden
51 conduct
Stressed on the second syllable.
54 Cf. Ovid, Met., 2.5: materiam superabat opus, ‘the workmanship
exceeded the material’.
54 so exceed] F2 (so’xceed)
55 seasoning] F2 (seas’ning); seas’nings Selden
56 manly] F2; masculine Selden
57 horror
ruggedness.
58 colours
schemes and tropes of rhetoric (sometimes applied to terms used to mask
over a defect).
59 sharpness intellectual acuteness.
59 search
investigation of a question (OED, 1a),
and perhaps OED, 2†c: ‘self-examination
of conscience, mental introspection’.
60 Newness of
sense Responsiveness to recent discoveries; perhaps also
‘linguistic innovations’.
60 antiquity of
voice Selden’s historical knowledge gives gravity to his
expression.
66 thine] Selden; their
F2
67 gratulate hail, welcome.
68 style
formal title.
68 keeping of
thy state preservation of your dignity.
71 He
Edward Hayward (d. 25 Sept. 1658) of Cardeston in Norfolk, close friend
of Selden, and dedicatee of Titles of Honour
(1614), was admitted to the Inner Temple in 1604 and wrote verses for
Drayton’s Baron’s Wars (1610), Browne’s Britannia’s Pastorals (1613), and Jonson’s folio
(1616). Selden’s dedication described him as ‘my most beloved Friend and
Chamberfellow’, a phrase which is picked up in the next line.
72–3 knows . . .
respects knows how to give it just praises.
74 approve
testify to.
76 same] F2; rich Selden
77 Humanity (1) ‘Learning’; (2) ‘gentleness’.
80 Among] F2; Amongst Selden
80 comings
in income.
81 gain] Selden; Graine
F2
81 your two] F2; two such Selden
83 take up
borrow (hence ‘without exhausting my credit’ in the next line).
85 no] F2; nor Selden
85 tell
(1) relate; (2) count.
15 The poem, composed Mar.–July 1620 in the early
stages of the Thirty Years War, turns from exhortation into a Juvenalian
satire on the times, in which the years of peaceful foreign policy under
James I are seen as nurses of vice. The final section of the poem
(129ff.) attempts to return to a Horatian philosophical detachment; see
R. C. Newton (
1976). It is likely that Jonson incorporated in lines
64–78 a passage which
originally concluded
Und. 20. See headnote to that poem. The
tonal unsteadiness of the poem may be related to its hybrid growth: it
absorbed some of Jonson’s most vehement satire, which may not have
originally been conceived as part of a Horatian reflection on the times.
Variants in the Newcastle MS (JnB 92) are likely to be authorial.
1 Friend Called ‘Colby’ in
176, and not firmly identified.
Gardiner (
1975b)
suggests a man named Colby who was aged 35 when he went in the company
of Sir John Suckling to serve in the Dutch wars in Oct. 1629. M. Butler
(
1992b) shows
that the most likely date for the poem is Mar.–July 1620, when
volunteers were being recruited to aid Frederick in the Palatinate at
the start of the Thirty Years War. On 22 July a troop of 2,200 men set
sail for Holland. If Gardiner’s Colby is the man, he would have been 26
at the time the poem was composed. The name is omitted altogether in the
Newcastle MS.
15 1 from . . . lethargy] F2; and finde thy selfe;
awake JnB 92
1–2 drum . . .
Europe M. Butler (
1992b), 282 shows that in Mar.–July
1620 this was literally true.
4 vicious
ease Idleness was generally believed to lead to vice.
9 but] F2; meere JnB 92
10 spoil
injury, destruction (OED, †8a).
11–26 R. C. Newton (
1976), 109 describes these lines as ‘a
pocket version of Juvenal’s tenth satire’.
16 proves
tries.
18 snaky
brakes treacherous and deceitful underwood (appropriately
enough, given the title of the collection) with sinuous paths. OED does not cite uses of ‘snaky’ to
mean ‘infested with snakes’ before 1844. Here it reinforces the image of
the false and cunning man seeking gain on his belly, like a snake.
18 had] F2; hath JnB 92
25–6 by
such…could Cf. Seneca’s flatterers, De
Beneficiis, 1.9.2: Colunt enim detestanturque
felicem et, si potuerint, eadem facturi odere facientem, ‘They
court, and yet they loathe, the fortunate man, and they hate him for
doing the same things that they would do if they could.’
29 fly] F2; flee JnB 92
30 stay.] JnB 92; stay F2
31 Madness makes the world swell as yeast does
bread.
34 sects
religious factions (OED, 4b). Possibly
with a pun on the OED, n.2 ‘cuttings from plants’,
although no examples in OED exclusively
bear that sense.
37 delicacies luxuriousness, vicious indulgences (OED, †1).
37 capital
fatal.
39 masked
disguised.
39 Justice
fled Alludes to the departure of the goddess of justice,
Astraea, from the earth.
40 shamefastness] F2; shamfac’dnesse JnB 92
43 clownage behaviour appropriate to a rustic; rudeness. (Jonson
provides the majority of examples in OED.)
45 bravery
ostentatious display.
47 spend
Plays on the sexual sense ‘ejaculate’.
51 suit] F2; suits JnB 92
51 Lord
For Jonson’s contempt for the title, see
Informations,
260,
Epigr. 11.5,
Epigr.
116.8. For what is probably an early version of these lines, see
collation to
Und. 20.14–24.
21 I . . . whore] F2; I could forgive her if she
were a Whore JnB 427; I could forgive her, and
connive at this Drollery,
JnB 426 subst.,
JnB 429 subst.,
JnB 430.5 subst.
56 The bravery
makes That makes up her finery.
56 leese.] JnB 92; leese
F2
56 leese
lose.
57–8 Cf.
Juvenal, 11.176–8:
Alea turpis, / turpe et adulterium mediocribus: haec eadem illi /
omnia cum faciunt, hilares nitidique vocantur, ‘Dicing and
adultery are foul in ordinary people: when these smart folk do all that
they call it wit and glamour.’
57 cloth or
stuffs Homespun fabrics; by synecdoche, lower-class people,
like Nick Stuff in New Inn, who has sex with his
wife while she wears his customers’ clothes.
57 merit;] JnB 92; merit
F2
58 velvet,
plush Rich fabrics, also used in ‘Ode (‘Come, leave’)’
(6.310), line 32, to describe the rich and worthless.
58 spirit
liveliness. With a pun on the sense ‘semen’.
59 Light
Insignificant; also ‘lustful’ (OED,
14b).
60–1 cloud- . . .
lighten rain on them (and so make the cloud lighter). Cf.
Bart.
Fair, 5.2.4–5.
61–2 If . . . would Cf.
Juvenal, 1.6:
Si
natura negat, facit indignatio versum, ‘Even if my nature did
not allow it, my indignation would make my verse.’
64–78 How . . .
will For what is probably an earlier version of these lines,
originally included in a satire on women, see
Und. 20
headnote and collation.
65 purls
laces or frills.
66 pitfall
trap (still usually used literally in this period).
67 pound a
prick (1) catch (impound) a penis (2) beat a penis so as to
stimulate it. ‘Prick’ may also be a pin used to fasten clothing.
67 prick.] H&S; Prick F2,
JnB 92
69 cast
vomit.
69 band
collar.
70 piccadill ‘an upright stiffened frame attached to the back of
the doublet collar and edged with tabs turned out horizontally to
support the ruff’ (Cunnington and Cunnington,
1955, 40), fashionable in the early
seventeenth century (as against a plain ‘band’).
71 breeze
gadfly.
71 tail
Can mean ‘vagina’, but the insult is double, since the literal sense
turns the women into horses.
72 firk
twitch.
76 salt] F2 (saut)
76 salt on
heat (often transferred from animals to people by Jonson).
77–8 For . . .
pays Only a man who pays can feel her up.
78 steel
morally insensible.
80 Pitts, or
Wright, or Modet All three were probably whores. A poem called
‘Panders Come Away’ from the mid-seventeenth century ‘Bishop Percy’s
Folio MS’ (BL Add. MS 27879), pp. 486–7 mentions Nan Wright and Pitts,
though Modet has not been firmly identified. The poem is printed in
Furnivall,
Loose and Humorous Songs, pp. 104–7.
80 venter
venture.
81 style
honorific title.
84 fashioned Presumably ‘fashionable’, a sense not recorded by
OED, and implying that they are
entirely fashioned by fashion.
85–128 W. D. Briggs (
1917), 92–3 compares Seneca on
adultery,
De Beneficiis, 1.9.3–4 and 10.2–3.
85 strange:] this edn;
strange, F2,
JnB 92
86 commodity goods from which a profit can be made.
86 exchange There may be a play on ‘the Exchange’, or the centre
for financial dealings.
92 even . . .
eyes ‘Even’ nudges the sense towards ‘before his eyes’ rather
than ‘in his opinion’.
94 Fawns on a lord to achieve his lady. ‘End’, like
‘tail’, carries a heavy innuendo.
96 killed like
her embryons On abortion, see
Epigr. 62 and
n.
97–100 A man who has not made a famous mistress infamous
is scornfully called a fellow of coarse lust, or the servant of a
serving-woman who has never managed to taste the repeated delights of
making someone a cuckold. ‘Horn’ plays on ‘cornucopia’, or horn of
plenty, and the horns of a cuckold.
99 of] F2; wth
JnB 92
104 thousands of pounds spent on clothes, worn on his back.
105 Counters City prisons for debt and minor offenders. One was
in Wood Street and the other on a thoroughfare known as Poultry. See
Chalfant (
1978),
59–60.
105 Fleet
Prison for Star Chamber and Chancery offenders.
107 foot-cloth ‘A large richly-ornamented cloth laid over the
back of a horse and hanging down to the ground on each side. It was
considered as a mark of dignity and state’ (OED).
108–10 On the recycling of clothes in the theatres, see
Jones and Stallybrass (
2000).
109 Hyde
Park A park (stocked with game) north-west of Westminster
where people of fashion might parade their finery or make
assignations.
110 cast
abandon (with a possible pun on the sense ‘vomit’, see . above).
The rejected clothes of fashionable men were used as stage
properties.
112 Sweet
bags Bags containing scented materials, often worn by gallants
(
Discoveries, 422).
113 O friend] JnB 92; O F2; O
heavens! G; O God Donaldson
OSA
113 O
friend F2 leaves a blank. This may mark the omission of a
profanity (‘O God’). Since the Newcastle MS leaves a blank for the name
of the friend in line
176
it is possible that the MS from which F2 was set had a similar omission
here, perhaps of a monosyllabic first name, and that the name Colby in
176 was left in inadvertently.
116 voids
‘Abstains from’ is a sense otherwise usually found in the early
sixteenth century; perhaps ‘renders the act of drinking someone’s health
void by damning them secretly’?
122 increase.] JnB 92;
increase F2
125 Tilt] F2; till JnB 92
126 now] F2; and JnB 92
128 fell
(1) cruelly (taking it as an adverb); (2) fell down (like defeated
knights at a tilt).
131 threatens
ruin threatens to fall.
132 to] F2; we JnB 92
134 cast
throw (of the dice).
135–9 He that . . .
throws Cf. Horace, Satires, 2.7.15–18:
Scurra Volanerius, postquam illi iusta cheragra /
contudit articulos, qui pro se tolleret atque / mitteret in phimum
talos, mercede diurna / conductum pavit, ‘Volanerius the joker,
when the gout which he deserved had stiffened his joints, hired a man on
a daily wage who would pick the dice up for him and put them in a box.’
Cf. also Seneca, Epist., 114.24–5.
136 bones] F2; bales JnB
92
138 views] JnB 92; viewers
F2
140 spent
Plays on the sexual sense ‘ejaculated’
141 worm
Cf.
Epigr. 15.1n.
141 will we
not? do we not want to?
143–4 Cf. Seneca, De Tranquillitate
Animi, 2.11–12: Ut ulcera quaedam nocituras
manus adpetunt et tactu gaudent, et foedam corporum scabiem delectat
quidquid exasperat, non aliter dixerim his mentibus, in quas
cupiditates velut mala ulcera eruperunt, voluptati esse laborem
vexationemque, ‘As there are some harmful sores which seek out
and delight in the touch of a hand, and as a foul itch of the body
delights in whatever scratches it, so I would say do those minds in
which bad passions like evil ulcers break out take for pleasure toil and
vexation.’
145 than] F2 (then)
147 cry] F2; try JnB 92
152 but
that i.e. just some money which has to be spent on cures for
the loss of one’s voice.
152 that I] F2; which I JnB
92
153 buttered
beer ‘a beverage composed of sugar, cinnamon, butter, and beer
brewed without hops’ (OED).
160 both . . .
boot F2 has ‘both’ for ‘boot’, which could mean ‘he who’s both
a flatterer and a bawd and slave to both meat and drink’; the Newcastle
manuscript is followed here on the suspicion that F2’s typesetter
mistakenly repeated a word.
160 boot] JnB 92; both F2
161 O
times!
O tempora, o mores was a favourite outcry of
Cicero, e.g. In Verrem, 2.4.56, In Catilinam, 1.2.1, often used by satirists in the 1590s (cf.
Marston, Certain Satires, 2.64).
164 masters …
lies Ian Donaldson (privately) notes that this may allude to
the controversy over MAs conferred promiscuously when James I visited
Oxford in 1605 and Cambridge in 1615. Jonson himself had received his MA
from Oxford a few months before the composition of this poem.
165 slanderers] F2; standers JnB
92
166 life and
fame-veins from the veins that carry life and reputation.
168 factious] F2; factions JnB
92
171 they’re] F2 (th’are)
174 muster-master ‘An officer who was responsible for the
accuracy of the muster-roll of some portion of an army’ (OED); i.e. even if a reliable man like
you were in charge of counting you would not be able to tell their
number or summon them to war.
176 Colby] F2; not in JnB
92
176 Colby
See headnote. Newcastle MS omits the name.
176 shall be] F2; shall ever be JnB
92
181 commanding
first thyself Cf.
Discoveries, 719–21.
182 tak’st; ] JnB 92; tak’st
F2
183–4 A commonplace of stoic thought also used in
Discoveries, 1–5.
190 odour
OED does not cite examples of this to
mean ‘reputation’ before the nineteenth century, although this sense
seems to be anticipated here and in
Und. 31.8.
192 swear,] H&S; sweare
F2; sweare; JnB 92
194 we’ve] F2 (we’ave)
196 rise a
star For Jonson’s interest in stellification, see A. Fowler
(
1996),
59–86.
16 Philip
Gray Not firmly identified; possibly the eldest son of Sir
Edward Gray of Morpeth Castle, who entered Gray’s Inn in 1598, d.
1625/6.
16 4 Philip Gray,] H&S
(caps.); Philip Gray. F2
17 Friend Unidentified. The poem elegantly justifies the late
payment of a debt by drawing on a network of ideas about benefits and
friendship that have already been explored in the collection so far.
2 break their
day fail to pay on the due date.
17 3 grudge;] H&S; grudge,
F2
4–5 ’Tis …
friendship It only becomes a crime when the usurer is the
judge, and he has nothing to do with friendship.
4 judge,] F3; Judge. F2
5 there
in friendship.
7 protested formally declared to have failed to pay a bill when
it became due (sometimes the first stage of bankruptcy).
8 broke
not met (their day of payment).
9 where
whereas.
9 band
‘Security given; a deed legally executed, binding on him who delivers
it. arch.; now bond’ (OED, 11).
10 ‘but’] F2 ((but))
11 That . . .
breach i.e. failing to pay a deed of debt is a lesser crime
than breaking one’s word.
15 Venture] F2 (Venter)
18 2 she did
by which she did.
18 2 invite?] G; invite: F2
3 gaze,] G; gaze! F2
4 amaze?] H&S; amaze!
F2
4 amaze
confound, bewilder.
7–8 Cf. Seneca, Epistles,
71.24: Sic quaedam rectissima, cum in aqua demissa
sunt, speciem curvi praefractique visentibus reddunt, ‘Thus the
straightest things, when they are put in water give the appearance of
being curved and broken.’ The image was a commonplace in the sceptical
tradition.
8 conceit
imagination.
9, 16, 21 Love] F3; love F2
10, 16, 21, 24 Fortune] F3; fortune F2
10 Cf.
Ovid, Ars
Amatoria, 1.608:
audentem Forsque
Venusque iuvat, ‘fortune and Venus are kind to the brave man’;
cf.
Fasti, 2.782; also proverbial: ‘Fortune favours the
bold’ (
Tilley,
F601).
11 blind:] F3; blind F2
12 find,] G; find. F2
13 Except . . .
error Unless the way to the goal is wandering (punning on
‘wickedness’). Cf.
Discoveries, 1969–71.
16 wink
close their eyes.
19 Vail
Cast down. Some editors modernize as ‘veil’.
21 come . . .
go Both words here are invitations, despite the apparent
antithetical structure.
19 1–10 Cf.
Und. 2.5.21–6,
Cynthia (F),
5.4.362–4,
Devil, 2.6.78–87. The first couplet may
recall Tibullus, 3.8.5–6:
illius ex oculis, cum vult
exurere divos, / accendit geminas lampadas acer Amor, ‘eager
Love lights his twin lamps from those eyes when he wants to make the
gods burn with passion’.
3 stand
‘The standing-place from which a hunter or sportsman may shoot game’
(OED, 13).
6 crispeth crinkles into short, tight curls (Latinate).
19 6 wings;] Wh; wings. F2
11 no,] H&S; no? F2
13–14 friends . . .
one i.e. ‘a friend is a second self’ (
Tilley, F696) and so is one person
with her friend even if you can count several bodies; if this is not the
case, two people are not friends at all.
13 do not
i.e. do not tell me.
17 live patterns
how become living examples of how.
22–5 You . . .
can Cf.
Devil, 2.6.64–6. The argument is here
‘since you have a husband who is determined to make himself alone as
perfect and constant as we two could be together, the only appropriate
response is to emulate his perfection through union with me’.
22 husband
is husband who is.
20 Shrub The title is appropriate enough, growing as it does in
the
Underwood. It can also mean ‘a person of no
significance’, as in the title of the next poem. The poem had a complex
genesis, which can be conjecturally reconstructed. JnB 428.5, the Meisei
‘Crewe’ MS (
c. 1624), contains a version of lines
1–14, which is followed by a version of
Und. 15.63–78
and
53–4. This may
well represent an earlier authorial draft of the poem from
c. 1615–20, since F2’s ‘fifty years almost’ reads
‘fourty yeeres and more’ in that MS, and
Und. 15 can be
dated with some confidence to 1620. The concluding lines of that early
version were then probably revised for inclusion in
Und. 15, and
excised from this poem. Jonson then amalgamated F2’s concluding lines,
15–24, with lines 1–14. This final portion of the poem may well
originally have been a separate work: these lines were popular among
manuscript miscellanists, who frequently and freely adapted them. No MS
contains the text which F2 suggests may have existed; that is, the first
section, with the ‘missing’ middle section, followed by the last section
as it appears in F2. It is highly probable that poem never existed in
this form. Jonson may well have marked the ‘absent’ middle when he
transplanted the central section of the poem into
Und. 15 (for a
similar deliberate pretence that a section of a poem is missing, see
Forest 12). The absent lines in the revised,
deliberately incomplete version serve, like a dark version of the blank
pages in
Tristam Shandy, to prompt its readers to
imagine the worst they can of women. A version of the poem was ascribed
to Charles Sackville, Lord Buckhurst (1643–1706) in JnB 426 and to
Rochester in JnB 429; it is found unascribed in JnB 430.5, and was
probably composed
c. 1668–71 (see B. Harris,
1940, 37, who does
not note Jonson’s version). This is printed as ‘possibly by Rochester’
in Wilmot (Earl of Rochester),
Complete Poems,
159, and not included in the canon by Love in Wilmot (Earl of
Rochester),
Works. Beal (
1978) argues this version was probably
modified by a miscellanist, but it may have been Sackville who
transformed the poem in this way. It is highly unlikely that these later
versions reflect Jonson’s revisions.
20 5 fifty years, almost] F2; fourty yeeres and more
JnB 428.5
5 fifty years,
almost Suggests a date for the revised version of the poem
c. 1621–2. The Meisei MS’s reading ‘At fourty
yeeres and more’ may point to an original date of composition a few
years before this, probably before the composition of
Und. 15 in
Mar.–July 1620. Jonson did update his poems as he aged: see
Und.
9.15 collation.
6 fit!] F3; fit? F2
6 fit
short paroxysm of madness or illness, with perhaps a pun on OED, n.1, ‘A part or section of a poem or song; a
canto.’
9 afore] F2; before JnB
428.5
10 though] F2; but JnB
428.5
13 all . . . discourse] F2; their discourses wth their glasse JnB
428.5
14 Were . . . worse] F2; were but to make some on
that day an asse? JnB 428.5
14–24 ] JnB 428.5 reads: And
though their faces were as smoth as oyle / They had their hartes rough
as a wolf for spoile / Their tresses more intangling then a net / And
all their dressinges but as pitfalls set / To catch the flesh in and to
pound a prick / Have I beheld them sultry, squeamish, sick / Ready to
spue at sight of him they loath’d / And then run mad vpon the fools well
cloth’d / As if a Breze were gotten in their tayle / And firk, and ierk,
and for the coach man raile / And iealouse each of other, yet thinck
long, / To be abroad chaunting some baudy song, / And laugh and measure
thighs, then squeak spring itch / Doe all the trickes of a saut lady
bitch / For the other pound of sweet meates: Tis a Lord / Or a lord’s
son; & then you must afford / O they you
must afford him all respects / Him all respects, you must lye doune, nay more / Tis there
Civilitie to be a whore
16 be!] H&S; be? F2
17 Do . . . her] F2; Aske not to knowe this woman
JnB 425,
JnB 427,
JnB 428; Seek not to know a woman Drollery,
JnB 426,
JnB 430.5 subst.; Trust not yt thing called woman JnB
429
17 she is worse] F2; for she’s worse Drollery,
JnB 426,
JnB 430.5
18 made] F2; fram’d JnB 426;
cram’d Drollery,
JnB 429,
JnB 430.5
18 one] F2; a Drollery,
JnB 425,
JnB 426,
JnB 428,
JnB 429,
JnB 430.5
19–20 And . . . she!] F2; not in
Drollery,
JnB 426,
JnB 429,
JnB 430.5
19 that] F2; what JnB 425,
JnB 428; those JnB 427
19 poured . . . be] F2; on mankinde powerd out
should bee JnB 427
20 sin] F2; Ill JnB 425,
JnB 428; worst JnB 427
21–2 I . . . more] F2 (reading
‘proud! a whore!’); Were she but ugly, peevish, proud, a Whore;
/ Perjur’d or painted, so she were not more Drollery; Were she but ugly, peevish, proud a whoer / Perjur’d
or painted, so she were no more JnB 426; Were she
but ugly peevish, proud, a whore / Poxt painted, periur’d so she were no
more JnB 429; Were she but peevish, proud an
Arrant whore / Perjur’d & painted if shee were noe more JnB 430.5
21 proud
Early modern orthography allows a pun on ‘proved’, which is the sense
preferred in some MSS; F2’s punctuation prevents this pun. ‘Proud’
carries a sexual sense in this period, and is used of bitches in heat
(OED, 8b).
22 Perjured . . . more] F2; soe periured if she were
no more JnB 427; Alledging still she but a Woman
is Drollery,
JnB 426,
JnB 430.5 subst.; Allowing still yt she a woman is JnB
429
23 such . . . yet] F2; such that shee may yt JnB 425; such a one as may yet JnB 427; as she may yett JnB 428; is
worse and may in time Drollery,
JnB 426 subst.,
JnB 430.5 subst.; farr worse, in time shee will
JnB 429
21 This answers in the voice of a woman the extreme
misogyny of the previous poem. For Jonson as a ventriloquist of women,
see
Und.
2.9,
2.10,
5, and
7. It also imagines that its victim is
dead: cf.
Epigr. 11.8.
2 any
metal Brass would be the usual candidate, because of its
permanence.
3 Two
letters His initials on a tombstone.
6 there he
was while alive he was. This phrase is separated by commas in
F2, since it allows the epithets in both the previous and following
lines to be taken with ‘there he was’.
8 lay-stall a dunghill; with perhaps a play on OED, †1 ‘a burial place’.
10 stir
him (1) excite him; (2) stir up his rotting flesh. Proverbial:
‘The more you stir the more you stink’ (
Tilley, S862).
22 1 mark
target.
4 raise
(1) praise (OED, 18d; rare); (2)
construct (OED, 8a); (3) bring to life
(OED, 3a).
22 5 alloy] F2 (Allay)
5 alloy
intrinsic character (OED, †6), diffused
throughout her frame. The sense ‘devaluing additive’ appears not fully
to be established by the early seventeenth century.
6–8 that . . .
This Beauty (‘form’) and ‘virtue’ respectively.
14 Love] Wh; love F2
21 And . . . them] F2 state
2; An . . . them, F2 state 1
23–4 Fleay (
1891, 1.326) suggested that the
addressee was the Lady Covell (
Und. 56), whose name does contain
the letters of ‘love’. The tone of this poem is so at odds with the
jovial familiarity of
Und. 56 that Fleay’s identification is
extremely improbable. For an identification with Blanche Glover, the
wife of Jonson’s friend Alexander Glover, see Borukhov (2011). ‘Mark’ in
line 1 (‘target’) could pun on ‘Blanche’ (‘white’), since targets were
white in this period.
26 designed appointed, designated by a token (OED, †1).
28 I,] this edn; I. F2
29 offering] Wh; off-spring
F2
32 mine;] this edn; mine.
F2
36 grieved] F2 (griev’d) state 2; greivd F2 state
1
36 want
lack.
23 Jonson favoured odes that describe malicious
criticism from which an inspired poet eventually soars free. Although
there are many similarities to ‘Ode (‘Come, leave’)’ (1629) (6.310),
this ode is not known to have been prompted by a particular occasion.
Its final couplet recycles two lines from the end of the ‘Apologetic
Dialogue’ appended to Poet. (1601), and it may be
among the earlier works included in Underwood.
The presence of the poem in the closely related Bodleian Library, MS
Rawl. Poet. 31 and British Library, Harley MS 4064 would support a date
before 1616.
1–2 Cf.
Ovid, Amores,
1.15.1–2:
Quid mihi, Livor edax, ignavos obicis annos,
/ ingeniique vocas carmen interis opus? ‘Envy, why twit’st thou
me my time’s spent ill? / And call’st my verse fruits of an idle quill’,
trans. Jonson,
Poet., 1.1.37–8.
2 mistress . . . life Translates ‘Magistra Vitae’, which is the
caption given to the central figure of History in the engraving. The
phrase is from
Cicero,
De Oratore, 2.36.
4 security plays on the Latin derivation ‘se-cura’, removed
from care or ‘careless’.
23 6 oft] JnB 382, JnB 384, JnB 385; not in
F2
7 Aeonian
Sacred to the Muses. Aeonia is the alternative name for Boeotia, where
Mount Helicon is located.
8 Thespia
Town at the foot of Mount Helicon, the home of the Muses.
9 Clarius’ Apollo, god of poetry, had a temple at Claros.
10 sings?] JnB 384; sings!
F2
12 pies
magpies; hence ‘ignorant chatterboxes’.
13 thy silence] F2; they silent JnB 382
15 quicken
animate, stir to life.
16–17 Cf.
Epigr. 63.2–3n. and Seneca,
De vita beata, 9.
16 great] F2; quick JnB 383,
JnB 384
19 fry
lit. ‘young fish’; hence swarm of worthless people.
21 worded
balladry wordy doggerel. Ballads were regarded as the lowest
form of verse (
Informations, 372–4).
23 As their thoughts are wrong, so they fail to have
immortality.
27 Japhet’s
line Prometheus, who stole fire from the gods and gave it to
man; cf.
Horace, Odes, 1.3.27:
audax
Iapeti genus ‘the daring offspring of Japhet’. J. Martindale
(
1993), 66
suggests Jonson may have drawn on the commentary on Horace by Partenio,
which mentions Athena here.
30 Refers to Athena/Minerva, who sprang from the
head of Jove, and who aided Prometheus in his theft of fire. See
Und.
2.5.54n.
30 him] F2; them JnB 382,
JnB 383,
JnB 384,
JnB 385
31 dainty
precious, delicate.
35–6 See headnote.
24 First printed (unascribed) in Sir Walter Ralegh’s
History of the World (1614), the second
edition of which was being printed by William Stansby at the same time
as F1. The absence of the poem from
Epigrams
(1616) may indicate either that the
Epigrams
volume was printed or compiled before 1614, or (more probably) that
Jonson did not wish to acknowledge the poem. Ralegh was imprisoned and
in disgrace at that date, and the 1614 edition of the
History was suppressed. The poem’s description of the
frontispiece of Ralegh’s volume is extremely accurate (noted in detail
below; abstract nouns which refer to the illustration are capitalized
here); Jonson had certainly seen the engraving before composing the
poem, and perhaps the help he gave Ralegh (see
Informations,
148–50) extended to assisting with the design. For a
discussion of the engraving, see Corbett and Lightbown (
1979), 128–35.
Jonson evidently retouched the poem after its first publication (see
variants to lines
5
and
8), but the
copyist of the MS or the compositor of F2 mistook a number of words for
their homophones (‘ne’re’ in line 1, ‘Razing’, line 3, ‘meet’ in line
12) and evidently omitted ‘hidden’ from line 10; hence the text of
Ralegh has been followed at those moments. A. Patterson (
1984), 135–9
relates the poem to the tendency in
Underwood to
address people who are dead or out of favour.
1 Mind Intention, inner meaning.
1 History in the engraving tramples Death and
Oblivion underfoot.
24 1 near] Ralegh (neere);
ne’re F2
3 Raising] Ralegh; Razing
F2
3 Raising the
world In the frontispiece to Sir Walter Ralegh’s History of the World (see Illustration 125) the
figure of History literally raises the globe.
3 or] Ralegh; and F2
3 or The
F2 reading ‘and’ may reflect the engraving, in which the globe is
flanked by both Good and Evil Fame; given F2’s unreliability for other
readings in this poem Ralegh’s ‘or’ is preferable.
5 Wise] F2; High Ralegh
66 glorious . . . great The epithets have a sarcastic
stress.
6 secured
allowed complacently to believe that greatness meant freedom from care.
Cf.
Forest 11.116.
7 were] F2; are Ralegh (the word
is in roman, presumably for emphasis; the surrounding words are
italic)
8 When . . . dured] F2; And the
reward, and punishment assur’d Ralegh
8 dured
endured.
9 Which makes that (lighted]
F2; This makes, that lighted Ralegh
9–10 beamy . . .
Truth ‘Veritas’ (Truth, who is naked) has a hand which glows
like the sun in the engraving.
10 that] F2; which Ralegh
10 hidden] Ralegh; not in
F2
11 Experience . . . wand ‘Experientia’ in the engraving is
presented as an old woman with a straight measuring stick (‘wand’).
12 mete] Ralegh; meet F2
12 mete
measure.
12 line
Experientia carries a plumb-line in her left hand.
14 own.] Ralegh 1617; own,
F2, Ralegh
15–18 varied . . .
memory four pillars of different designs flank History,
entitled ‘Testis temporis’ (the witness of time, a pillar decorated with
books); ‘Nuncia vetustatis’ (herald of antiquity, a pillar decorated
with arcane symbols); ‘Lux veritatis’ (light of truth, a pillar
decorated with rays of light), and ‘Vita memoriae’ (the life of memory,
a pillar decorated with growing plants). Their names derive from
Cicero’s description of history,
De Oratore,
2.36.
25 James,
Earl of Desmond James Fitzgerald (?1570–1601) was the son of
the ‘Rebel Earl’ Gerald Fitzgerald. He spent most of his life
imprisoned, either in Dublin (1579–84) or the Tower of London (1584–Aug.
1600). On 1 Oct. 1600 he was restored to his father’s title of Earl of
Desmond and sent to Ireland in the hope that he would win the support of
the Geraldine faction for the English crown. After he publicly attended
a Protestant church his potential supporters abandoned him. He returned
to London in Mar. 1601, and died in Nov. 1601. Jonson has no other known
connection with the Earl. M. Bland (
2000) argues that the autograph
version of this poem (Christ Church, Oxford, MS 184, fol. 40r–v, JnB
386), which he dates to July–Oct. 1600, was intended to be directed to
the Earl of Essex during the period immediately before his revolt
against the Queen. The MS is found in the papers of Sir John Salusbury,
with whom Jonson had close ties in the late 1590s (see
Forest 10), and
who supported Essex until the failure of his rebellion in Wales. Since
the MS version is untitled Bland’s case cannot be proven, and internal
evidence, noted below, is more compatible with references to Desmond’s
imprisonment than with that of Essex. The kinds of divergence between
the MS version and F2 – the shifts from plural to singular pronouns, the
addition of the learned ‘Pyracmon’s’ to line 41 – are comparable to
those between the early MS and printed versions of
Forest 10 and
11, and do not imply
that Jonson was attempting to conceal an earlier, ill-advised dedication
of the poem to an earl who was shortly to rebel against his queen.
Jonson was feeling his way for patronage around 1600; a badly timed
dedication to someone such as Desmond whose star seemed on the rise
would be entirely compatible with his position at this date. In JnB 386
the poem is subscribed
Nec te quaesiueris extra,
a quotation from Persius, 1.7: ‘look to no one outside yourself’. For
Jonson’s habit of signing poems with Latin tags around 1600, see
‘Nashe’ headnote (1.552).
The presence of lines 40–52 in
England’s
Parnassus strongly suggests that Allot, the compiler of the
volume, had access to a MS deriving from those possessed by Salusbury.
That the poem was in limited circulation before 2 Oct. 1600, when this
popular anthology was entered in the Stationers’ Register (
Arber, 3.173), is
confirmed by presence of a parody of it in Dekker’s
Satiromastix (1601), 1.2; see Riggs (
1989), 81–4 and
Dekker
Works, ed. Bowers, 1.316. A. Patterson (
1984), 141–2
argues that with the death of Desmond the poem changes from a petition
for his release to a self-address by the poet.
25
Autograph copy in JnB 386, untitled, subscribed ‘B. J.
Nec te quaesiueris extra’
1 Where . . . Genius?] F2; Genius, where art thou
JnB 386
2 Arise] F2; Spirit JnB
386
3 Pindar’s Greek lyric poet (c. 518–c. 446 bc), famous for
his odes.
4 To
tow’r ‘To mount up, as a hawk, so as to be able to swoop down
on the quarry’ (OED, 3). Donaldson, OA,
suggests a pun on the Tower of London.
6 Her
i.e. Invention’s.
8 Cinthius] F2 subst.;
Pythius JnB 386
8 Cinthius Apollo (god of poetry, traditionally represented
with a lyre) was born on Mount Cinthus.
9 bolder] F2; flowing JnB
386
12 Delphic
Apollo’s shrine is at Delphi; the sense ‘obscure’ may register, since
Pindar’s odes are often densely allusive.
12 fire,] this edn; fire: F2;
fier JnB 386
13 unvulgar distinguished from the common idiom (used in this
sense by poets from the late 1590s).
15 my] F2; or
JnB 386
16 sight] F2 state 2; fight
F2 state 1
17 reflection!] F2; Reflection. JnB 386
18 my] F2; or
JnB 386
19 her stony
arms If addressed to the Earl of Desmond, this must mean the
Tower of London. If the poem was intended to be addressed to the Earl of
Essex, as Bland suggests, the allusion is to York House, where Essex was
imprisoned from 1 Oct. 1599 to 5 July 1600. Since York House was the
official residence of the Lord Keeper it seems improbable to describe it
as having ‘stony arms’.
20 holds] W; hold F2; curbes
JnB 386
26 noblesse.] F2; Noblêsse JnB
386
26 Palm . . .
rude The palm was supposed to grow even when it had weights
tied to it. See, e.g., Alciati,
Omnia emblemata
(
1602),
231–4.
29 wries] F2; swayes JnB
386
29 wries
sends astray. The MS reading ‘sways’ may suggest that the political
cunning presently rules the state.
32 Where] F2; When JnB
386
32 birth
This word presents the strongest argument against identifying the
addressee with Essex, since he was imprisoned for his conduct in
Ireland, rather than for his birth. Desmond, however, was imprisoned
purely for dynastic reasons.
35 honour’s thrall.] F2; Honors thrall; JnB 386
37 her dead] F2; thy white JnB
386
37 anatomy
The bodies of criminals were anatomized in Surgeons’ Hall in Monkswell
Street, near Cripplegate.
39 statist’s statesman’s.
39 phlebotomy therapeutic blood-letting.
40–2 Brontes . . .
Steropes . . . Pyracmon Three Cyclopes, whose names mean
‘thunder’ (Cooper,
Thesaurus,
1565, sig. B1),
‘lightning’, and ‘fire-anvil’, assistants of Vulcan in his forge at
Mount Etna. They forged the shield of Aeneas,
Aeneid, 8.424–5. Cf.
Haddington, 261–3.
42 Pyracmon’s] F2; An JnB
386,
EP
42 to give them] F2; they must affect theyr
JnB 386,
EP
subst.
44 the] F2; theyr
JnB 386
45–8 ] marked as sententiae in
EP
45 Proverbial: ‘Gold is tried in the fire’ (
Tilley, G284).
47 lasteth.] F2; lasteth; JnB
386
48 shot-free] F2 (shot
free); shoot-fire EP
48 shot-free shot-proof. Cf. Seneca,
De
Constantia, 3.3:
Invulnerabile est non quod
non feritur, sed quod non laeditur, ‘The Invulnerable thing is
not that which is not struck, but that which is not hurt.’ Cf.
Poet.,
Apol. Dial. 25–6.
52 an] F2; theyr
JnB 386,
EP
subst.
52 imputation accusation.
54 clearest,] JnB 386;
clearest. F2
56 dearest)] JnB 386;
Dearest.) F2
58 fair Phoebe’s] F2 (faire
Phœb’s); drad Cynthia’s JnB
386
58 Phoebe’s Queen Elizabeth I’s.
61 gloomy-sceptred] F2 (glomie Sceptred)
63 my] F2; or
JnB 386
26 1 friend
Not firmly identified. Trimpi (
1962a), 197–8, 278–9 and Ribeiro (
1973), 164, n. 1,
suggest Sir John Roe, for whose high spirits, see
Epigr. 27
headnote. Donaldson’s suggestion in OSA of Sir Edward
Sackville (see
Und. 13 headnote), who was involved in
a duel in 1613, seems less probable:
Und. 13 is
notable for its impersonality of tone; it is hard to imagine that it was
preceded by this more intimate address. His suggestion that the ‘agile
hand’ in line 4 may refer to Sackville’s marriage in 1612 is possible,
although the poem plays on the distinction between poets and surgeons,
whose hands are notoriously ‘agile’. Jonson may mean the friend has
found a good doctor.
2 corsives astringent remedies.
10 Wrapped in
this paper Modestly plays on the fate supposed to meet
unsuccessful poems, as in
Guilpin,
Skialetheia, sig. B7: ‘I know they are rude, harsh, and
unsavory rhymes, / Fit to wrap plasters and odd unguents in, /
Re-edifiers of the wracks of sin.’
11 misapply Puns on ‘apply to yourself as though it were a
criticism’ and ‘abuse the medicine’.
18 husband
steward, careful preserver.
26 20 fame] Newdigate; same
F2
20 fame
F2’s ‘same’ is not impossible if the poem is addressed to someone who
has recently married (‘this same woman’), but the misreading of ‘f’ as
long ‘s’ is common, as is ‘foul case’, in which type is redistributed to
the wrong section of the case.
21 truth.] H&S; truth F2;
truth: F3
23 Cf. Ausonius, Epigrams,
2.7–8: fortunam reverenter habe, quicumque repente /
dives ab exili progrediere loco, ‘bear good fortune reverently,
whoever you are who from a lowly place shall rise suddenly to
riches’.
27 3 Sappho
Greek lyric poet (seventh century
bc), ‘at the
last she was taken with the love of a young man called Phaon, who,
running away from her, she not sustaining the anguish of love, threw
herself down from a hill into the sea’ (Cooper,
Thesaurus,
1565, sig. P4).
3 seven-tongued Ancient Greek lutes usually had three strings;
by the late sixteenth century, however, the usual six courses of strings
were often augmented by a seventh ‘diapason’ or single bass string.
27 5 Phaon’s] W; Phaos F2
5 the boy
Anacreon names a boy Bathyllus in Anacreontea,
17. Biographical tradition also reported that he was a rival for the
affection of a boy named Smerdies.
8 Maro
Virgil. The context may suggest the child whose birth is prophesied in
Eclogue 4, since he is praised by Virgil (Donaldson, OSA); another
possibility is Alexis, the boy for whom Corydon burns in Eclogue 2.
Interpolations in Donatus’s life of Virgil (printed with many
sixteenth-century editions) emphasized his love of boys.
9 Lesbia
The addressee of several poems by Gaius Valerius Catullus (
c. 84–55
bc). She
becomes Celia in
Forest 5.
10 Tibullus The first book of elegies by Albius Tibullus (b. c. 55–48 bc) contains
love poems to Delia (1, 2, 3, 5, 6).
11 Propertius’ The four books of elegies by Sextus Propertius, a
contemporary of Tibullus, contain poems about his love for Cynthia
(whose name is that of the goddess of the moon). He also compares his
mistress to those of other poets, 2.34.85–94.
13 Horace . . .
love i.e. each person loved by Horace.
15 Gallus
C. Cornelius Gallus (
c. 70/69–26
bc) wrote four books of elegies which are
lost. Jonson would have known of his love for Lycoris from
Virgil, Eclogues, 10.44–63.
18 Ovid P.
Ovidius Naso (43 bc – ad 17) wrote three books of elegies in which his mistress is
called Corinna.
19 Caesar’s
daughter Alludes to the biographical legend, adapted in
Poet.,
1.3.34–5, that the ‘error’ for which Ovid was banished to Tomi
was an affair with Julia, the daughter of Augustus Caesar.
21 Petrarch Italian lyric poet (1304–74), whose Canzoniere relate his love for Laura.
23–4 new . . .
foretold Ronsard addressed his sonnets, Amours (1552), to Cassandre Salviati; the ‘old’ Cassandra was
a daughter of Priam who foretold the sack of Troy.
25 Sidney
Stella Sir Philip Sidney adopted the name of ‘Stella’ (‘star’)
for Lady Penelope Rich in Astrophil and
Stella.
27 Constable’s Henry Constable (1562–1613) wrote a sonnet
sequence called Diana, which appeared in
1592–4.
27 ambrosiac ambrosial, fit foods for the gods. OED ascribes most of the early uses of
the word to Jonson.
30 Hugh Holland (1563–1633), author of
Pancharis (1603), a historical poem on the
courtship of Owen Tudor and Queen Katherine, is not known to have
written love poems to a mistress. See
‘Ode (Pancharis)’ headnote
(2.413).
31 my
Celia The addressee of
Forest 5,
6, and
9 is unlikely to have been a real
person; the Ode, however, might possibly have been addressed to a
patroness, as its conjunction with the following poem suggests.
28
In italic in F2
28 Jonson rarely adopted the sonnet form, for which
he expressed disdain in
Informations, 42–4: see
Epigr.
56 headnote. This sonnet is a delicate compliment to Lady Mary
Wroth’s sonnet sequence
Pamphilia to Amphilanthus
(see Wroth,
Poems,
1983). It is possible it was conceived
as a dedicatory poem for that volume, which (unusually) contains no
prefatory matter, although ‘the text of the romance begins on signature
B1, suggesting, perhaps, that the printer expected some preliminary
material which he did not later receive’ (Wroth,
Poems,
1983, 69; see also Brennan,
1999, 51–2). The repeated heavy rhyme
on ‘poet’ in the first two quatrains is a gentle piece of self-mockery,
suggesting Jonson is not at home in the form. The conjunction with the
following poem emphasizes this effect. The abba abba cddc ee
rhyme-scheme is otherwise used by Jonson only in the ‘Prologue to the
Court’ in
Staple.
1 Lady
Mary Wroth See
Epigr. 103 headnote. ‘Worth’ is an
alternative spelling of her name.
1 Wroth] F2 (Worth.)
1 have . . .
lover Cf. the last two lines of Wroth’s first sonnet: ‘I,
waking hoped as dreams it would depart, / Yet since, O me, a lover I
have been’ and the penultimate line of her final sonnet ‘what’s past
shows you can love’ (Riddell,
1988a, 196–7).
2 in
these Primarily ‘in these lines’, but ‘in this form (i.e. the
sonnet)’ also registers.
2 rhymes] F2 (rithmes)
2 rhymes
F2’s ‘rithmes’ could be appropriately modernized as either ‘rhymes’ or
‘rhythms’.
3 exscribe copy out. Presumably Jonson had been loaned a MS
copy to transcribe, which might imply a date before the publication of
Pamphilia to Amphilanthus in The Countess of Montgomery’s Urania in 1621.
5 285it] F3; it. F2
6 numerous (1) ‘harmonious’ (OED, 5); (2) ‘many in number’ (OED, 2).
11 yours
Both in person and in the poems.
14 Venus’
ceston The girdle of Venus made the wearer beautiful and the
observer desire her. See
Und. 2.5.41.
29 Thomas Campion’s
Observations
in the Art of English Poesy (1602) attacked rhyme as a product
of the period when ‘Learning, after the declining of the Roman Empire
and the pollution of their language through the conquest of the
barbarians, lay most pitifully deformed’ (G. G. Smith, ed.,
Elizabethan Essays, 1.329) and advocated adoption
of classical quantitative metres in its stead. Samuel Daniel replied
with
A Defence of Rhyme (1603), in which the
development of rhyme is linked with the growth of the common law, and
quantitative metre is described as a form of oppressive torture. Jonson
here adopts Campion’s side of the argument, but uses some of Daniel’s
favoured imagery. He claimed to have written against Campion and Daniel
and to have preferred couplets to other forms of rhyme (
Informations,
3–7), but the self-mockery of the poem’s title depends for its
full effect on the fact that none of his verse is unrhymed.
Title:
Fit Plays on ‘burst of
madness’ and ‘A part or section of a poem or song; a canto’ (OED, n.1 1).
1 rack
Perhaps recalling a comparison in Campion: ‘. . . the poet handles his
subject as tyrannically as Procrustes the thief his prisoners, whom,
when he had taken, he used to cast upon a bed, which if they were too
short to fill, he would stretch them longer; if too long, he would cut
them shorter’. (G. G.
Smith, ed.,
Elizabethan Essays,
1.331). Also suggests ‘wrack’, or ‘shipwreck’.
5 measure
(1) right volume (but the quality is adulterated); (2) rhythm.
6 false
weight The quantity of syllables in the classical system of
metrics was referred to as their ‘weight’.
10 Jointing Breaking words in half to achieve a rhyme (as in
Und. 43.183–4,
70.92–3). This passage recalls Daniel:
‘And even the Latins . . . show us many times examples but of strange
cruelty in torturing and dismembering of words in the midst’ (G. G.
Smith, ed.,
Elizabethan Essays, 1.364).
10 syllabes Jonson’s preferred form of ‘syllables’.
29 Fastening] F2 (Fastning)
state 2
(and catchword); Fasting F2 state 1
(and catchword)
15 art] RIH; are
F2
17 Parnassus’ Parnassus was the mountain of the muses.
19 Pegasus
The winged horse from whose hoof-print the spring of Helicon was
supposed to have arisen.
20 well] H&S conj.; Wells
F2
21 bewailèd] H&S
(bewailed); bewail’d. F2
27 Worth a-crowning] H&S;
Worth crowning F2; Worthy crowning Wh
30 Pallas
Pallas Athena.
32 protection,] H&S;
protection! F2
34–6 Rhymed Latin verse was a popular vehicle for
jokes in Jonson’s circle: Hoskyns’s
Convivium
Philosophicum, which describes a gathering of wits at the Mitre
Tavern, is in rhymed Latin verse (L. B. Osborn,
1937, 196–9).
37 the
hill Parnassus.
39 restore] Wh; restore,
F2
43 Vulgar
Vernacular (as opposed classical).
48 caesure.] H&S;
ceasure; F2
48 caesure
caesura; that is, other forms of versification (with perhaps a pun on
‘seizure’, as Rhyme is portrayed as a tyrant).
56 tumour
swelling; perhaps with a pun on OED,
†4b: ‘turgidity of language . . . bombast’.
56 feet
Puns on metrical feet, and on the belief that the feet of dying men grew
cold, as in
H5, 2.3.15.
30 A marginal note in F2 reads ‘Presented upon a
plate of Gold to his son
Rob[ert] E
[arl
] of
Salisbury, when he was
also Treasurer’, which implies a date close to 6 May 1608, when Robert
succeeded Thomas Sackville, Earl of Dorset, as Lord Treasurer (an office
previously held by Robert’s father, William Cecil, Lord Burghley).
Jonson composed a lost entertainment to mark this event. A version of
lines 1–10 is engraved on a silver-gilt communion plate (six and
three-quarter inches in diameter, and hallmarked 1609) in the chapel of
Burghley House. This is followed by a variant final couplet (see
collation). Oman (
1957), 233–4 doubts that there ever was a ‘plate of gold’
large enough to contain the whole poem as it appears in F2. It seems
likely that the poem was abbreviated for presentation on the silver-gilt
plate.
30 William] F2 (Willam)
1 William, Lord Burghley (1521–98), chief minister of Queen
Elizabeth I, became Baron Burghley in 1571 and Lord Treasurer in
1572.
1 Burghley, Lord] F2 (Burl: Lo:)
3 this
circle the plate on which the poem was presented.
5 Cecil
i.e. Lord Burghley.
6 ennoble
blood For Jonson’s insistence that virtue is the true
nobility, see
Epigr. 109,
Forest 14,
Und. 63.
Burghley in fact devoted some energy to tracing his family back to noble
origins.
7 orphan’s
pillar As Master of the Court of Wards from 1561, Burghley was
responsible for protecting the interests of children of the nobility who
were orphaned before the age of twenty-one. He was an enlightened
guardian himself. See Hurstfield (
1949).
8 poor’s full] F2; poore man’s BHP
8 and] F2; the BHP
8 just
servant’s field Presumably this means his servants could
harvest or glean from his rich crop of benefits.
9 for the] F2; of this BHP
11–20 But . . . state?] F2; Whose worthy sonne besides
his oune high graces / Inheritts all his vertues, all his places. BHP
17–18 branches . . . root Burghley’s daughter Anne had a notably
unhappy marriage to Edward de Vere, Earl of Oxford, which produced three
daughters but no son. His eldest son, Thomas, Earl of Exeter, had five
sons and eight daughters. Robert, Earl of Salisbury, to whom the poem
was presented, had two children by Elizabeth, daughter of William
Brooke, fifth Baron Cobham. Their daughter Frances was on 25 June 1610
to marry Henry Clifford, only son of the fourth Earl of Cumberland. On 1
Dec. 1608, shortly before this poem was composed, Salisbury’s son
William married Lady Catherine Howard, youngest daughter of Thomas, Earl
of Suffolk. Jonson could not have known that neither of these marriages
would produce male heirs.
31 A marginal note in F2 reads ‘for a poore Man’;
unidentified, although compare Letter 13, headnote.
1 Thomas,
Lord Ellesmere On Sir Thomas Egerton see
Epigr. 74
headnote. He was Lord Chancellor from 1603 to Hilary Term
1617. This poem must have been composed between mid-Jan. 1617 and 15
Mar., when Ellesmere died (Little,
1993). In this office he had the power
to dispense equity, which was frequently presented as a legal embodiment
of the ‘conscience’ (3) of the king. Appeal might be made to the
Chancellor in cases where the strict application of the law would lead
to a manifest injustice. Little (
1993) shows that this and the
following poem respond positively to James I’s Star Chamber speech of 20
June 1616, which had emphasized the power of the prerogative court of
Chancery over other jurisdictions.
31 Lord] F2 (Lo:)
8 odour
See
Und. 15.190n.
32 A marginal note in F2 reads ‘For the same’. See
headnote to previous poem.
10 i.e. because their crime prospered, they would
acquire special privileges.
32 scent] F3; sent F2
14 off] F2 (of)
33 Counsellor F2 omits the rhyme word in line 6; Whalley’s
conjecture ‘Benn’ would identify him with Sir Anthony Benn (c. 1570 – 29 Sept. 1618), admitted to the Middle
Temple (1594), knighted 11 Sept. 1617, recorder of London 1616–18.
Presumably he acted as counsel for the ‘poor man’ of the previous two
poems. A satirical epitaph on him is found widely in poetical
miscellanies from the 1630s (e.g. University of Nottingham, Portland MS
Pw Ⅴ 37, p. 39, Bodleian, MS Eng. Poet. e 14, fol. 94, Bodleian MS Don
d. 58, fol. 17v, and Folger MS Ⅴ.a.162, fol. 33), which presents a
different view of him: ‘Black Pluto finding that he was so cruel, /
Straight entertains him as his chiefest jewel’. The omission of Benn’s
name may be explained by his low posthumous reputation.
1–13 The syntax is inverted: ‘Thou art my cause (line
13) . . . That (line 1)’.
2 more . . .
war Jocularly echoes
Lucan, Pharsalia, 1.1:
Bella per Emathios
plus quam civilia campos, ‘Wars more than civil on Emathian
plain.’
3 Great Hall at
Westminster The Law Courts were located until 1882 in
Westminster Hall, Parliament Square. It is now the vestibule of the
House of Commons.
33 6 Benn] Wh; --- F2
6 Benn
See headnote.
9 Hook-handed
harpies The voracious half-women-half-birds have hooked claws
in Aeneid, 3.233.
9 gownèd
vultures Cf. Voltore in
Volp.;
Apuleius,
Metamorphoses, 10.33 describes
forensia pecora, immo togati vulturii, ‘the legal
mob, really vultures in togas’. W. D. Briggs (
1917), 96 quotes a poem by James
Dousa:
Loquuteleia turba, litium strophae, / Maligna
litigantium cohors, togati vultures, ‘crowd of chatterboxes,
tricks of strife, malignant gang of litigators, gowned vultures’.
12 wolf’s] F2 (Wolves)
12 wolf’s
study Presumably ‘a place of no learning’.
12 dog’s
eloquence Quintilian, 12.9.9: Ea est enim
prorsus ‘canina,’ ut ait Appius, ‘eloquentia,’ cognituram male
dicendi subire, ‘As Appius says, it is indeed the dog’s
eloquence to undertake the task of abusing one’s opponent.’
19 vex
study closely. Cf.
Und. 14.25.
19 If not
sound i.e. If the case is not good.
20 prov’st
try out.
21 scar
fair Cf.
Und. 38.52.
22 put
back refuse (OED, Put
40†a).
23 bide
endure (continuing the metaphor of a case as a wound).
25 precedents] F2 (Presidents)
28 possessed;] this edn;
possest. F2
29–32 So . . .
defend’st R. S. Peterson (
1981), 22–3 suggests parallels in
Horace,
Satires, 2.1.39–41, Quintilian,
10.1.29–30, and
Tacitus, Dialogue on Oratory, 32, and
compares
Poet., 3.5.65–8.
30 at all
pieces at all points.
31 style
(1) ‘title’; (2) ‘stylus’.
34 reed
Proverbially weak (
Tilley, R61).
36 hearer’s . . . client’s] F2 (Hearers . . . Clients)
36 hearer’s . . . clients F2’s ‘Hearers . . . Clients’ could
represent either the singular or the plural possessive form.
40 thy
rank all men like you (barristers).
34 Cf.
Forest 8.
Informations,
269–70 records that Sir Philip Sidney’s mother was disfigured
by smallpox, which she contracted while nursing Queen Elizabeth, who was
also suffering from the disease. She died in 1586 and so cannot be the
direct subject of this poem. The death of Lady Haddington from smallpox
on 6 Dec. 1618 (an event which prompted a poem from Richard Corbett), or
Lucy Harington’s smallpox in 1619 are more likely occasions for the
poem.
7 Sir Hugh
Plat (1552–1608), inventor, wrote the much reprinted Delights for Ladies to Adorn their Persons, Tables,
Closets, and Distillatories; with Beauties, Banquets, Perfumes, and
Waters (1602). He was much mocked as an advocate of
hare-brained schemes.
34 7 Plat] F2 (Plot)
10 Madam . . .
bath Sweating tubs were used to cure diseases, including
venereal diseases, and
Plat,
Delights for Ladies, sig. H5–5v,
relates how to make a home-made version to improve the complexion. For
their association with prostitution (hence ‘Bawd-be’), see
Epigr.
7.3n.
11 Turner’s . . . talc
H&S identify with
Anne Turner, the poisoner of Sir Thomas Overbury in 1613. William
Turner, author of
A Book of the Natures and Properties
of the Baths of England (1562) and
A New
Herbal (1568), frequently reprinted as part of Thomas Vicary,
The Englishman’s Treasure (1585, etc.), might
be another possibility. On oil of talc see
Forest
8.33.
12 Spanish
receipt Recipe from Spain. For toothpaste which rots the
teeth, see
Devil, 4.3.33.
Plat,
Delights for Ladies, sig. H5: ‘I am forced to
admonish all Gentlewomen to be careful how they suffer their teeth to be
cleansed and made white with any
Aqua fortis,
which is the Barbers’ usual water; for unless the same be both well
delayed, and carefully applied, she may happen within a few dressings to
be enforced to borrow a rank of teeth to eat her dinner, unless her gums
do help her the better.’
18 th’ast] F2 (thou’ast)
35 The tablet in Sonning Church,
Berkshire reads: ‘Here lyeth Elizabeth
Chvte, Davghter of Sr
George Chute Knighte and
Dame Anna His wyfe whoe lived 3 yeares and 6 monthes and dyed
the
18th
of Maye Anno
1627.’
1 On Elizabeth Chute] H&S; not in F2
35 Elizabeth Chute died at the age of three years and six months
on 18 May 1627. For the bare facts of her parentage, see collation. The
epitaph (which does not name her in F2) is inscribed on a small brass
plaque in St Andrew’s Church, Sonning, Berkshire. It is set in the floor
just in front of the Sanctuary step, slightly to the north side of the
Chancel. The Vicar of Sonning informs me that it was moved there during
Canon Pearson’s time (1841–81). Its location before this date is not
known, nor is the family known to have had any connection with Jonson,
although Charles I was Lord of the Manor of Sonning.
2 pretty] F2; Sweete what Sonning
3 filed] F2 (fill’d)
4 in this blest] F2; in this one Sonning
6 fetch] F2; call Sonning
36 A musical setting with minor variants (see
Electronic Edition) by Thomas Ford is in Christ Church, Oxford, MS
736–38 (JnB 430.8).
36
In italic in F2
2 For love] F3; For love;
F2
9 worlds] JnB
430.8; world F2
13 styled] F2 state 2 (stil’d);
still’d F2 state 1; stilde JnB 430.8
13 styled
F2’s ‘still’d’ may suggest a pun on ‘stilled’, i.e. rendered motionless,
or it may be a compositorial error.
37 Friend Unidentified, although see
‘Censure Not’ headnote (1.556–7) for
the suggestion that it might be either John Donne or Sir John Roe. The
former possibility is telling, since in F2 the poem precedes a group of
elegies, at least one of which is almost certain to be by Donne. It may
therefore be part of a correspondence between the two poets in a period
early in the seventeenth century when they were both experimenting with
elegies. Lines 19–33 are repeated in ‘Censure not’ (1.556–7), lines
12–26. It is likely that ‘Censure not’ is an early version of this poem,
since it appears in Bodleian Library, MS Rawl. Poet. 31, a MS by a
professional scribe from
c. 1634, which contains
several versions of Jonson poems which date from before 1616. The final
section owes much to the discussion at the end of Horace’s
Ars Poetica of how to censure a friend’s poems
(in Jonson’s version lines 623–42).
3 all’s but
due all my thanks (rather than the friend’s gifts) are
entirely deserved.
37 6 what] F2; that G
7 country
Probably ‘in your county’ rather than ‘rural’.
8 Christmas
fit For the custom of giving New Year’s gifts, see
Forest 12
headnote.
9 friendship . . . spit mere opportune friendship, as in
Und.
45.7-8. ‘Trencher-friendship’ is proverbially temporary (
Tilley, F762).
12 letters . . .
spirits Cf.
Donne, ‘To Sir Henry Wotton’, 1: ‘Sir, more than kisses,
letters mingle souls’ (Donne,
Satires, 71).
18 hear:] Donaldson
OSA; heare. F2
19–24 Those people who claim they are friends but then
seek to restrict the freedom to criticize which friendship brings don’t
realize that they are destroying a primary quality of friendship. But
those know even less who stretch the freedoms appropriate to true
friendship (which comes from love rather than fortune) to the point
where it becomes an abuse of the freedom to condemn.
19 profess
Accented on the first syllable.
20 scant
restrict.
21 property ‘an essential attribute’ (OED, 5).
27 ‘As it is an act of flattery always to adapt
oneself to the character and whims of one’s friend.’
29 either’s the flatterer’s or the harsh critic’s.
33 fury
excess of passion.
38 The authorship of this group of Elegies,
Und.
38,
39,
40, and
41, remains uncertain despite
extensive discussion. The manner in which this poem adapts Seneca’s
arguments about the political desirability of clemency to an erotic
context seems convincingly Jonsonian.
Und. 39,
however, appears in the 1633 edition of Donne’s poems, and is regarded
by his most recent and most authoritative editors as ‘unequivocally
Donne’s’ (
Donne, Elegies, ed. Roberts, 371). These
editors show that the text in
Und. 39 cannot have given rise to
the earlier line of MSS versions of that poem, and hence that it must
have had extensive circulation before it came to be included in Jonson’s
papers. It does, however, appear in a section of British Library Harley
MS 4064 which contains predominantly poems by and to Jonson (fols.
246–7), as well as in the related Bodleian, MS Rawl. Poet. 31;
presumably it continued to circulate in conjunction with Jonson’s poems.
For arguments about the attribution of
Und. 39, see
Donne,
Elegies, ed. Roberts, 934–40, and Brock (
1978); the poem is
reproduced among the Dubia (Electronic Edition). Some would have it that
if one of this group is by Donne, they all are (notably Herford in
H&S 2.383–4); others
(notably the Simpsons in
H&S 11.66–70) are content that one elegy by Donne (
Und. 39) was mistakenly included in the
Underwood. The absence of any MS versions of 38,
40, and 41, and hence of any external evidence
against Jonson’s authorship, must be decisive. 38, 40, and 41
are likely to be poems in which Jonson imitated the idiom of Donne from
the later 1590s. It is reasonable to suppose that he kept them together
with a copy of
Und. 39, an elegy by Donne, in his
private papers. Jonson’s poems frequently circulated in MSS that contain
chiefly Donne’s poems, e.g. JnB 116, which precedes Donne’s poem on the
death of Cecilia Bulstrode, and JnB 294 and JnB 115 are in the
O’Flaherty MS of Donne’s poems; see further M. Bland (
1998a). His habit
of transcribing one of his poems together with an unascribed copy of
verses on a similar theme by a friend is witnessed by JnB 319, in which
Jonson transcribed his translation of Martial along with Henry Wotton’s
poem on the happy life; neither text is ascribed. It is likely the
inclusion of
Und. 39 in F2 resulted from a similar conjunction in
manuscript of poems by Jonson with a poem by a friend, and it may be
that
Und. 37 preceded the group as part of a poetic exchange
between the two writers. On their relationship, see Donaldson (
2001b).
1 broke
bankrupt.
4 approaches hostile advance of an army (OED, †2).
5 blocked
up Cf.
Und. 71.10 (a poem about literal rather
than metaphorical impoverishment).
38 7 it. Help,] G; it, helpe
F2
7 you the
poet’s mistress (unidentifiable).
12 should
be must be.
12 to
destroy i.e. to destroy me (transitive, rather than
intransitive).
14 a form] F3; forme F2
15 you can
see that you can see.
17–18 Cf.
Sidney,
Countess of
Pembroke’s Arcadia, ed. Skretkowicz, 218–19: ‘the more power he
hath to hurt, the more admirable is his praise, that he will not hurt’,
and
Tilley, H170.
22 Or plead drunkenness.
23 nice
coy with detail.
26 As As
though.
27 cast
condemned (
OED, †2). Cf.
Und.
39.36 (in Dubia, Electronic Edition).
28–30 Cf. Seneca, De Clementia,
1.21.2: servavit quidem nemo nisi maior eo, quem
servabat, ‘no one has saved a life who was not greater than the
one whom he saved’.
31 frailty
Cf.
Und.
37.30.
39 regenerate Playing on the religious sense ‘spiritually
reborn’ (OED, 2).
40–8 Parents . . .
it on Cf. Seneca, De Clementia,
1.14.1–3: Numquid aliquis sanus filium a prima offensa
exheredat? Nisi magnae et multae iniuriae patientiam evicerunt, nisi
plus est, quod timet, quam quod damnat, non accedit ad decretorium
stilum . . . Tarde sibi pater membra sua abscidat, etiam, cum
absciderit, reponere cupiat, et in abscidendo gemat cunctatus multum
diuque, ‘Surely no sane man would disinherit his son on the
first offence? Only when a great and repeated wrong-doing has overcome
his patience, only when what he fears outweighs what he rebukes, does he
pick up the pen which makes the decree . . . A father would reluctantly
cut off one of his limbs, and when he had cut it off would long to put
it back, and in cutting it off would groan and delay long and hard.’
40 compassion.] Donaldson
OSA; compassion; F2
43 as] G/C; is F2
48 Which would live as a indicator of the glory of
the person who could avoid cutting it off.
49–52 Cf. Seneca, De Clementia,
1.17.2: a doctor ‘ought not to be too quick to give up hope or pronounce
the symptoms fatal’.
50 prove
test.
50 unjust.] H&S; unjust,
F2
52 scar be
fair Cf. Und. 33.21.
55 again?] H&S; againe!
F2
60 that
that which.
60 have.] F3; have? F2
62 starve] F2 (sterve)
67–76 Cf. Seneca, De Clementia,
1.7.1–3: Quod si di placabiles et aequi delicta
potentium non statim fulminibus persequuntur, quanto aequius est
hominem hominibus praepositum miti animo exercere imperium et
cogitare, uter mundi status gratior oculis pulchriorque sit, sereno
et puro die, an cum fragoribus crebris omnia quatiuntur et ignes
hinc atque illinc micant! ‘If the merciful and just gods do not
instantly punish with the thunderbolt the misdeeds of the mighty, how
much more just is it for a man, set above men, to exercise his power
with a gentle spirit, and to ask himself which state of the world is
more pleasing to the eye and more beautiful – when the day is calm and
clear, or when everything is shaken with frequent crashes of thunder,
and the bolts of lightning flash here and there?’
69 pardons] F3; pardons, F2
69 goes by
neglects, passes without notice (OED, Go
57†a).
75 weather,] F2 state 2;
weather F2 state 1
76 storm] F2 state 2
(storme); storme, F2 state 1
78 die.] Wh; die F2
80 execution
day This does not appear in fact to have been a common
phrase.
82 cruel
extreme, hard.
83 affected in love.
88 Straight] F2 state 2
(Streight); Steight F2 state 1
94 apply;] F2 state 2; apply
F2 state 1
96 pump
for labour to produce.
96 salt
wit.
99 chore
crew, band.
101 of the
race of that kind.
102 To look as though you are about to pick a fight
for honour’s sake.
105 mistress] Wh; Masters
F2
105 mistress Unidentifiable. F’s reading ‘Masters’ is also found
in
Und. 40.25 and
41.2. This is likely to reflect a
compositorial misreading of an abbreviation in the copy (
Und.
40.9 reads Mrs in F2). ‘Masters’ means ‘mates’.
106 Cf. Seneca, De Clementia,
22.3: verecundiam peccandi facit ipsa clementia
regentis, ‘the very clemency of the ruler makes the shame of
the sinner’.
111 fibres . . . do] F2 state
3
(Fibres . . . doe); Fivers
doth F2 state 1, state 2
111 fibres
nerves; possibly muscles. Implicitly Jonson is comparing his mistress to
the animal spirits, which were believed to control the movements of the
body.
114–15 The mission has not been identified.
H&S suggest ‘e.g.
leaving London for
The Gypsies Metamorphosed
acted in Burley-on-the-hill, Belvoir, and Windsor’, but that seems too
trivial a mission to be described as ‘Public affairs’. This is the least
Jonsonian moment in the poem: Jonson rarely presents himself as a
servant of the state (cf.
Und. 47.39–42).
115 away,] Donaldson
OSA; away; F2 state
2; away F2 state 1
117 heart:] F3; heart F2
118 dilate
myself i.e. he can expand himself like Donne’s ‘gold to airy
thinness beat’ in the ‘Valediction forbidding Mourning’, 24, to allow
him to move away from his mistress, but he cannot be separated from
her.
120 sun.] this edn; Sun,
F2
40 On the attribution of this poem, see
Und.
38 headnote.
6 relish
taste (not necessarily pleasant).
10 take
offer a toast to.
13 blazon
public display.
40 14 made;] F2 state 2; made,
F2 state 1
18 rack
force (as though under torture).
20 rarified] F3; ratified F2
20 sprite,] this edn; spright
F2
21 Midas
King of Phrygia, who was granted a wish that all he touched became gold.
Ovid, Met., 11.92–145.
23 dark-lantern A dark, or ‘blind’, lantern was one with a
shutter that could cover the light. It is often associated with dark
deeds; here it simply suggests affected ‘dullness’.
25 mistress] Wh; Masters
F2
25 mistress See
Und. 38.105n.
27 channels Here, ‘hidden depths’.
27 breeds,] F3; breedes F2
30 they’re
sounded their depths are plumbed. Cf.
Discoveries,
516–19.
35–6 The lover’s caution loses him his mistress.
Cranes were supposed to hold a stone in one foot in order to avoid
falling asleep, hence ‘dull-wearied’.
Tilley, C805 cites Baret, who
describes this proverb as suitable ‘for those, which when they go about
any affairs, are so circumspect and wary, that their purpose and labour
must have good event and success’.
35 dull-wearied] F2 (dull
wearied)
37 lapwing
‘The lapwing cries most when farthest from her nest’ (Tilley, L68); cf.
Poet., 4.7.49;
Sej.,
5.557.
38 belie] F3; belie. F2
40 that
one i.e. his lover.
46 countermine ‘A mine or subterranean excavation made by the
defenders of a fortress, to intercept a mine made by the besiegers’ (
OED, 1); i.e. the lover who is able to
act the part of conviviality will not betray his secrets even if
subjected to the most guileful stratagem. This anticipation of
Und.
43.205 makes it probable that Jonson is this poem’s
author.
48 not] F3; nor F2
48 your] G; our F2
48 your
F2’s ‘our’ is not impossible. Jonson can use the first person plural in
this way in a description of an ideal type, as at
Forest
11.91.
41 On the attribution of this poem to Jonson, see
Und.
38 headnote. Compare ‘His Parting from Her’, a poem accepted
as Donne’s by its most recent editors, Donne,
Elegies, ed. Roberts, 339–50, although not by Gardner. The
valedictory setting is more typical of Donne than Jonson, but the poem
may be an experiment in his friend’s vein.
H&S erroneously record MS
versions in BL, Stowe MS 961, fols. 50–51v. and Harley MS 4064, fol.
238v–40. Both of these MSS are of Donne’s elegy ‘His Parting from Her’,
beginning ‘Since she must go and I must mourn, come night / Environ me
with darkness while I write.’ In the latter MS, however, this elegy is
embedded in a sequence of poems by Jonson.
41 2 mistress] Wh; Masters
F2
2 mistress See
Und. 38.105n.
9 this,] F3; this F2
11 heat, my
blood Old people were believed to become cold and dry, and the
sanguine humour, associated with blood, was believed to decline.
12 quarter
fourth part of a year (OED, 8).
14 for my
heart For the Petrarchan commonplace that lovers exchange
hearts, see, e.g.
LLL, 5.2.809.
42 Line
29 implies that the poem was written
c. 1624, when Jonson had been twenty years at court. For
criticism, see Hutchison (
1965).
1 Virgil
cold ‘he was commonly known as the “Virgin of Naples”’
(Donatus,
1996).
The opening confession of the poet’s weaknesses shows a general debt to
Ovid,
Amores, 2.4.
42 1 cold,] G; cold F2; cold;
F3
2 Horace
fat Suetonius,
Vita Horatii:
habitu corporis fuit brevis atque obesus, ‘he was
short and fat’. The detail was frequently mentioned in lives of the poet
prefixed to early modern editions, e.g. Horace (
1578), 7.
2 Anacreon
old Anacreon was supposed to have lived until he was 85,
according to pseudo-Lucian, Macrobii, 26.
3–4 Cf.
Sidney,
Apology for
Poetry, ed. Shepherd, 137: ‘But truly many of such writings as
come under the banner of unresistable love, if I were a mistress, would
never persuade me they were in love; so coldly they apply fiery
speeches, as men that had rather read lovers’ writings (and so caught up
certain swelling phrases . . .).’
5 rhyme] F2 (Rithme); rhyme F3
7 endorse
‘sign on the back’; i.e. who puts ‘The Muses’ Fountain’ on his poems as
the return address.
8 sits the
poets’ horse rides on the back of Pegasus.
8 poets’] F2 (Poets)
8 horse?] G; horse F2
9 ivy
garland poetic crown, as in
Virgil, Eclogues, 8.13, associated with learned writing; see
Trapp (
1958).
16 purl
lace, frill.
18 furious
The word unites poetic inspiration with amorous frenzy.
19 But then consent] H&S;
But then content F2; Be then content G
19 consent
It may be that F2’s ‘content’ functions as an imperative: ‘be
content’.
21 not,] Wh; not F2
25 keep . . .
leather i.e. ensure you make them appear poor.
28 stall
Booksellers had stalls around St Paul’s.
28 city
cap’s A cap could be a token of fashion, as praised by
Crispinus in
Poet., 3.1.67.
29 twenty
year See headnote.
30–2 Where . . .
bodies As a composer of masques Jonson would have been
licensed to touch and tweak costumes.
31 whale-bone
man The phrase suggests that the man who used whale-bone to
shape corsets is himself no more than the clothes he designs. By 1617
Henry Fitzgeffery was satirizing fops who wore ‘whalebone bodies for the
greater grace’ (Cunnington and Cunnington,
1972, 79).
32 span
measure with the hand; touch.
34 braveries fashionable trifles. Cf.
Epicene, 1.1.61
and n.
36 Compare
Sej., 1.307, with an echo of
Martial, 9.37.3–5.
37–8 look . . .
Upon Ian Donaldson (privately) suggests this means ‘pay regard
to’ (OED, look, 24†a) rather than ‘hold
in contempt’.
39–42 An idea developed in
New Inn,
4.3.63–74, which ends ‘and throws me / Upon a bed—
Lady F: Peace, thou immodest woman!’
42 preoccupy,
OED chastely
glosses the similar use at
New Inn, Argument 4.70 as ‘to dress in
beforehand’; ‘occupy’, however, also meant ‘have sex with’; so here
‘fuck first’.
43 coach-mare female horse that draws the coach. A ‘hackney’
could mean both a horse for hire and a whore.
43 tissue
fine cloth, usually woven with gold.
43 horse
‘Of a stallion: To cover (a mare)’ (OED,
6).
44 leap
‘Of certain beasts: To spring upon (the female) in copulation’ (OED, 9).
44 of
force (1) necessarily; (2) forcefully.
44 force,] F3; force. F2
46 i.e. she is wearing the tissue which made the
horse desirable.
50 brave
well-dressed.
51 that poor
groom An imagined groom.
52 That] F2 state 2 (that); that, F2 state 1
53 An officer] F2 state 2 (An
Officer); And Officer F2 state 1
57–8 i.e. And lift up a gown in order to have sex.
61 played in
prose (which was suitable for comedy and low-life
characters).
63 Wrung . . .
withers continues the equine imagery: beaten on the rump, like
a horse; conceivably with a critical swipe at the poet George Wither, as
Hutchison (
1965),
189 suggests. Wither is also attacked as Chronomastix in
Time Vind.
64 Had he’had] H&S; Had
he had F2; Had he G
66 smock
undergarments or night-wear.
67 spent
ejaculated.
69 French
hood This had a round front which framed the face, and was
unfashionable by the early seventeenth century.
71 Spittle
sermon On Easter Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday sermons were
preached on the resurrection at Spittle cross, near the site of the old
hospital of St Mary Spittle at the north end of Bishopsgate Street.
Aldermen and Bishops surrounded the preachers, and ‘the ladies, and
Aldermen’s wives do there stand at a fair window, or sit there at their
pleasure’ (Stow,
A Surrey of London, ed.
Kingsford,
1908,
1.167).
72 Exchange The New Exchange, built by Robert Cecil, Earl of
Salisbury, and celebrated by Jonson in
Burse, was
a place of milliners and haberdashers; it was also a place to meet
ladies and have assignations (as in
Epicene,
1.3.27).
73 Moorfields, . . . night!] H&S; Moore-fields! this other night, F2
73 Moorfields An area of reclaimed marshland to the north of the
City, laid out in parks and walkways. By this period it was emerging
from its earlier reputation for seediness, and was popular for outings
and displays of fashion, and is linked with the Exchange for this reason
in
Bart.
Fair, 1.2.5–6.
75 l’envoy
post-script (literally that part of a poem which sends it off to its
audience).
76 Cheapside,] this edn;
Cheap-side. F2
76 Cheapside The chief commercial street of London; many drapers
and goldsmiths were sited just off it, and so it is an appropriate
contrast to the new, cheaper pleasures of Moorfields.
80 riots] F2 state 3; roiots
F2 state 1, state 2
82 block
(1) mould for a hat (OED, 4a); (2)
blockhead.
82 could
move that could move.
84 close-stool portable privy.
85 scabbard i.e. dress (as at
EMO,
5.3.30).
87 case
clothes, with a pun on ‘vagina’.
43 Evidence from this poem suggests that in Nov.
1623 a fire destroyed a number of Jonson’s unpublished writings. This is
usually supposed to have been a major conflagration of his library. The
heading of JnB 239 (BL, Stowe MS 962, fol. 238; see Electronic Edition,
collation) rather suggests that it was a desk fire, if ‘desk’ is taken
in
OED sense 1b: ‘As a repository for
writing materials, letters, etc., as well as for writing on’, or
possibly a fire in his ‘study’ (which in this period could mean little
more than a cupboard for books). This is supported by lines 84–6 of
Chapman’s ‘Invective against Mr Ben Jonson’ (in
Chapman, Poems, ed.
Bartlett, 376; see Literary Record, Electronic Edition): ‘your
sacred desk / (The wooden fountain of the mighty muses) / Alas is
burned’, as well as by line
85 below. Although Chapman seeks to deflate Jonson in his
response to this poem, it is likely that Jonson conversely inflated the
scale of the catastrophe in order to magnify the works that were
destroyed. No book that survives from his library shows any sign of
fire-damage. His translation of John Barclay’s
Argenis was entered in the Stationers’ Register on 2 Oct.
1623, but this is the only external corroboration of his list of lost
works (95–7). Lines 89–91 may refer to his lost ‘preface’ or
‘observations’ on Horace’s
Ars Poetica, which he
advertised in the address ‘To the Readers’ in
Sej. (1605), and which he read to Drummond in 1619; see
Informations, 58–60. The poem is found in eighteen
MSS, and its presence in miscellanies which contain no other poems by
Jonson suggests that it circulated on its own. Chapman certainly saw the
poem in MS, since he died six years before the poem was printed in
Benson and F2. He probably read it in 1623–4; see R. B. Sharpe (
1945), 560. From
line 107 of Chapman’s poem it is apparent he read a version close to F2.
Many of the MS variants indicate careful authorial revision; Jonson
devoted particular attention to the canon of his lost works in lines
93–104, which in the printed version presents him as having been
thwarted by Vulcan in his efforts to become an epic poet (on which see
Informations, 1–5). The F2 version also identifies
Jonson closely with his books, making the fire a destruction not just of
his poetic corpus, but of his own body: see collation to lines 54–5,
where Jonson has also modified the tortures to which he and his writings
will be subject. As van den Berg (
1987), 144 says, ‘it weighs the life
of ideas against their embodiment in transitory objects (books,
buildings), and probes the relationship between personal loss and the
destructive forces always at work in the larger world of history and
politics’. In the final lines it does more: the poem becomes weighted
with the fear that in late 1623 England might become involved in the
Thirty Years War. The poem went through three significant phases of
revision: what is probably the earliest phase is (not always accurately)
preserved in JnB 235, 236, and 237; the version in the Newcastle MS (JnB
230) appears to reflect a refined version of this earlier text, while
Benson’s texts derive from a version which appears to have been further
revised. F2 represents the latest known version. Other minor variants
may indicate that Jonson continued to tinker with the text.
43 1 this,] F2 state 2; this F2
state 1; thus JnB
233
1 lame . . .
fire Vulcan, blacksmith of the classical gods and god of fire,
was hurled from heaven by Jupiter/Zeus (
Iliad,
1.586–94), and landed in Lemnos. He was lame after the fall. Cooper,
Thesaurus (
1565) notes he is ‘taken for fire’, a
transposition which the poem frequently exploits. Cf.
Merc. Vind.,
28–9. There is a possible echo of Catullus’s dedication of the poet
Volusius’s works to the
tardipedi deo
(‘slowfooted god’, 36.7); see McPeek (
1939), 90.
1 lord] F2; god BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 231,
JnB 241
2 had] F2; have BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 231,
JnB 238,
JnB 242,
JnB 246
2 call on
incite (OED, Call v. 31†b; rare, and limited to the early seventeenth
century).
3 flame] F2; flames BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 231,
JnB 238,
JnB 244,
JnB 247
4 years’ labours] F2 (Yeares-labours)
4 in an hour] F2; in one houre BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 233,
JnB 244; to devour JnB
231,
JnB 246 subst.
5 Vulcan, ’gainst] F2 subst.; ought against BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; Vulcan, against JnB 246
6 Nor] F2; Or JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 241
6 loose
wanton (OED, 7), as Venus, Vulcan’s
wife, was supposed to be.
8 closed] F2; close BensonQ,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 238,
JnB 241,
JnB 242,
JnB 246
8 closed in
horn Lanterns were made of translucent horn, in which fire
(Vulcan) was enclosed. The spelling ‘lanthorn’ in F2 line 10 reflects a
popular etymology, and continues the pun on the cuckold’s horns. Cf.
Plautus, Amphitryon, 341 for a similar pun: Quo ambulas, tu qui Volcanum in cornu conclusum
geris? ‘Where are you going, you who are carrying Vulcan shut
in your horn?’
9 See 1n. above.
10 Mars He
cuckolded Vulcan by sleeping with his wife Venus,
Odyssey, 8.266–366.
11–12 According to
Hyginus Augustus, Liberti
fabularum liber, 146 and
Comes, Mythologiae, fols. 47v–48, Jove offered Vulcan any
reward he liked for making his lightning. He asked for Minerva (Athena,
the goddess of wisdom) as a wife, but she, tipped off by Jove, defended
her virginity by armed resistance when Vulcan came into her bed-chamber.
Lucian,
Dialogues of the Gods, 13 (8) makes
Vulcan lust after Minerva immediately after he has released her from
Jove’s skull (see
Forest 10.14n.). Jonson attributes
Vulcan’s hatred of learning to this rebuff.
12 bride,] Benson12mo.;
Bride. F2, BensonQ
14 any] F2; every BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
14 issue . . .
brain learning, personified as Minerva: ‘when Jupiter
perceived his wife Juno to be barren, that he might not be clean without
issue, he struck his head with his hand, and thence came forth the
goddess Minerva’ (
Cooper,
Thesaurus, 1565, sig. M2).
14 the] F2; her BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
15–18 Jonson was fascinated by the destruction of books
by fire; see Donaldson (
1997a), 198–216 and Loewenstein (
1999). Behind these lines may lie a
memory of the ban on satire and epigrams in June 1599, which led to the
burning of works by Marston, Guilpin, Rankins, and others.
16 Imposture] F2; Impostures
BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 238,
JnB 242,
JnB 246
20 loose
Puns on ‘unbound’ and ‘licentious’.
20 scurrile] BensonQ,
Benson12mo., MSS; surrile
F2
20 scurrile scurrilous.
23 honour] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 231,
JnB 235; honours F2, JnB
230,
JnB 233,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
24 tax
criticize.
24 glories] F2; glory BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 241
24 and] F2; or BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230,
JnB 233,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 245,
JnB 247
25 brand
stigmatize.
26 some] F2; leaud BensonQ;
lewd Benson12mo.,
JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233 subst.,
JnB 238,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245 subst.,
JnB 246 subst.,
JnB 247 subst.; loud JnB
241
27–8 Or . . .
or Either . . . or. The sense is ‘Either give me your reasons
for burning my works or invent a retrospective reason.’
29 compiled Suggests ‘merely assembled’. For Jonson’s contempt
for eclectic composition, see
Discoveries, 520–7.
29–31 Amadis
de Gaul. . . Quixote
In Cervantes,
Don Quixote (
1612), 1.6
(pp. 37–45) the barber and priest burn the library of prose romances
which have driven the Don mad. They spare only
Amadis
de Gaul, a Spanish prose romance written in the form which
survives by Garcia de Montalvo in the second half of the fifteenth
century, translated by Anthony Munday in instalments from
c. 1590, and
Palmerin of
England (translated by Munday in 1596), the chief rival to the
phenomenally popular
Amadis. There were several
Palmerins: Palmerin d’Oliva, the Emperor of Constantinople, and Palmerin
of England, his grandson; Jonson’s other plurals are dismissively vague.
‘Book V’ a continuation of
Amadis (which was
translated anonymously in 1598) concerns Esplandian, the son of Amadis.
Jonson was generally hostile to romance: see, e.g.,
Barriers, 160–9.
33–4 ] F2; or spent my wretched paper, or my time / in
weaueing Riddles in more wretched ryme JnB 235,
JnB 236 (reading
‘and’
for
‘or’),
JnB 237 (reading
‘&’
for
‘or’)
33–9 For lines ascribed to Jonson based on this
passage see ‘Ben Jonson upon His Brother William’ in Dubia, Electronic
Edition.
33 out riddles, and weaved] F2; out Riddles or
weaved BensonQ; weaud, and in ridles JnB 230,
JnB 247 subst.; and weau’d in riddles JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 243,
JnB 245,
JnB 246; or weav’d in riddles JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 244
33 fifty] BensonQ, Benson12mo.,
MSS
(inserted in the margin in JnB
233); fittie F2
34 logogriphs ‘A kind of enigma, in which a certain word, and
other words that can be formed out of all or any of its letters, are to
be guessed from synonyms of them introduced into a set of verses’ (
OED). Jonson may have found the word in
Joseph Hall,
Virgidemiarum, 4.1.33 (first cited
usage in
OED), or in J. C. Scaliger,
Poetices (
1561), 54.
34 and] F2; or BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
34 palindromes A palindrome is ‘a word, verse, or sentence that
reads the same when the letters composing it are taken in the reverse
order’ (
OED, citing this passage as the
first usage).
Camden,
Remains, ed. Dunn, 39, 316 gives
examples.
35 pumped] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247; pomp’d F2
35 pumped
for laboured for. F2’s spelling ‘pomp’d’ suggests a pun on
‘prided myself on’.
35 anagrams Described by
Puttenham, Art, ed.
Willcock and Walker, 108–12 as ‘courtly trifles’. Camden,
Remains, ed. Dunn, 142–54 records that some
anagrams reinforce the belief that ‘names are divine notes, and divine
notes do notify future events’ (142), although ‘some of the sour sort
will say it is nothing but a troublous toy.’ Jonson is not quite of the
‘sour sort’; see
‘Sutcliffe’
(6.697), 12n. The vogue for anagrams in the 1620s is apparent
in the volume of
Epigrams, Epitaphs, Anagrams
printed with John Ashmore’s
Certain Selected Odes of
Horace, Englished (1621), which included a translation that
purports to be by Jonson. See also the anagram on Charles Stuart as
‘cals tru
[e
] hearts’ in
Wales, 312.
36 eteostichs] F2; Ecrosticks BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
36 eteostichs chronograms, or ‘A phrase, sentence, or
inscription, in which certain letters (usually distinguished by size or
otherwise from the rest) express by their numerical values a date or
epoch’ (OED; first cited usage).
36 flams] F2 (flammes); flames BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 246,
JnB 247; lammes JnB
243
36 flams
fanciful compositions (first cited usage). F2’s spelling ‘flammes’
suggests such fancies have a natural affinity with flame, explicit in
Benson’s ‘flames’.
37 Alludes to the fashion for poems in the shape of
geometrical figures, including ‘the egg or oval’: see
Puttenham, Art, ed. Willcock and Walker, 91–7.
George Herbert’s ‘The Altar’ and ‘Easter Wings’ are the most famous
examples. Cradles, hearses, halberds (pointed axe-like weapon),
scissors, and combs are imaginary examples.
39 Acrostics Jonson was not above producing ‘a short poem (or
other composition) in which the initial letters of the lines, taken in
order, spell a word, phrase, or sentence’ (
OED); see
Epigr. 40,
Crudities, and the acrostic arguments prefixed to
Volp. and
Alch.
39 telestichs A telestich is ‘A short poem (or other
composition) in which the final letters of the lines, taken in order,
spell a word or words’ (OED; first cited
usage).
39 on] F2; or BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 231,
JnB 238,
JnB 244; and JnB 235,
JnB 236
39 jump] F2; fine JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237; Impt JnB 238
39 jump
names exact spellings of particular names. ‘Jump’ as an
adjective means ‘exactly coinciding’. The point is that for telestichs
to work names have to spelled in exactly the right way.
40 colour
pretext; the ‘cause’ referred to in 28 above, with a pun on ‘hue’.
41 On] F2; Or JnB 230; &
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237 subst.
41 thou’lt] F2; thou wilt JnB
235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 243
42–3 base . . .
stamp Suggests forgery, a capital offence in this period.
43 there] F2; theres JnB 235;
ther’s JnB 236
43 parcels
parts. It is likely the play was
Staple. See S.
Johnson (
1931).
Parr is
non-committal about this possibility; see Parr, ed.,
Staple, 10.
45 masquings] JnB 230 subst.,
JnB 231 subst.,
JnB 233 subst.,
JnB 238 subst.,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245 subst.,
JnB 246 subst.,
JnB 247 subst.; masques JnB
241; moneys F2
45 masquings F2’s ‘moneys’ here looks like a compositorial
literalization of the surrounding financial metaphors. The point in the
manuscript versions is that masques are like forged coin, and have no
worth.
45 might] F2; would BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 247; should JnB
241
45 go
circulate as currency (OED, 12a).
46 stayed
delayed execution. (The legal usage anticipates ‘judge’ in the next
line.)
48 needs wouldst] F2; needs will BensonQ; needs wilt Benson12mo.
48 trench . . . power] F2; trench up her power JnB 233; enforce the power from her JnB 235,
JnB 236 subst.,
JnB 237 subst.
48 trench
encroach.
50 thrift . . . variety] F2; thirst, and more
variety BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; change and tast of tyranny JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 238,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 241 subst.,
JnB 244,
JnB 246,
JnB 247 subst.; thrift and ^yet^ variety JnB 235; thrifte and variety JnB 236,
JnB 237 subst.; tast & change of tyrannie JnB 243,
JnB 245
51 me] F2; them JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241 subst.,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
51 me The
identification of the poet and his creations probably came to Jonson
late in the sequence of composition; MS versions read ‘them’.
52 light
tobacco As in
Poet., Apol. Dial., 159.
52 save] F2; have JnB 235,
JnB 236
52 save
Presumably ‘warm up for sale after they have gone cold’ rather than
‘wrap’.
53 Singe . . . eyes] F2; Singe Capon or crisp Pigge
dropping their eyes BensonQ; Sing’d Capons, or
crispe Pigges, dropping their eyes Benson12mo.;
Clothe spices or guard sweete meates from the flyes JnB 230,
JnB 231 subst.,
JnB 233 subst.,
JnB 235 subst.,
JnB 236 subst.,
JnB 237 subst.,
JnB 238 subst.,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 241 subst.,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245 subst.,
JnB 246 subst.,
JnB 247
53 poor . . .
eyes The eyes would pop out of a whole roasted pig, as a
result of intense heat.
54 me] F2; them BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
55 me] F2; them JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
55 a whole
age for a prolonged time. The food continually goes cold and
is then rewarmed, as in
Epigr. 133.149–50.
57 a] F2; the BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
57 mark
aim.
57 rites do] F2; rytes Ide JnB
235,
JnB 236; might doth JnB
241
58 To make] F2; To sow BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; thou makst JnB
241
58 consumption] F2; praeter viam JnB 231; propter viam JnB 230,
JnB 233 subst.,
JnB 235 subst.,
JnB 236 subst.,
JnB 237 subst.,
JnB 238 subst.,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245 subst.,
JnB 246,
JnB 247 subst.; Proterviam JnB
239; destruction JnB 241
58 consumption MS versions read ‘propter viam’.
Sacrificium apud veteres fuit quod vocabatur propter
viam. In eo mos erat ut siquid ex epulis superfuisset, igne
consumeretur, ‘This sacrifice among the ancients was called a
propter
viam. The practice was that if anything was left
over from a meal it was consumed by fire’ (
Macrobius, Saturnalia, 2.2.4 (ed. Willis, p. 136)), hence the
association with Vulcan.
58 ever where] F2; every where BensonQ, Benson12mo.,
JnB 235; whersoer JnB 233,
JnB 241 subst.
59 of this] F2; but of JnB
235,
JnB 236, JnB 237
61 steam
smoke (often used of foul-smelling exhalations).
62 your] F2; thy BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
62 nostril] F2 (Nosthrill); Nostrills BensonQ,
JnB 231,
JnB 238,
JnB 241
63 in: ‘Enough’] BensonQ,
Benson12mo. (in; enough);
in enough, F2
64 been] F2; in JnB 231,
JnB 233; by JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237; fine JnB 238
65 Talmud
Body of Jewish ceremonial law.
65 Alcoran
Koran, the sacred book of the Muslims.
65 had
come would have come. Jonson is not here talking about a
literal destruction of a library, but a hypothetical placation of Vulcan
with books he could afford to part with.
66 Legend
Legenda Aurea, a collection of Saints’ lives
compiled by Jacobus de Voragine in the thirteenth century, translated by
Caxton in c. 1483.
67 their] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; the F2, JnB
230,
JnB 231,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247; not in JnB 233
68 The] F2; The<ir> H&S; Their JnB 230,
JnB 236,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 247; The ^ir^ JnB
238
68 charmèd
boats Medieval prose romances about knights errant frequently
contained enchanted boats, such as Guingelot (or Gringelot), the magic
boat of the obscure mythical hero Wade, which is mentioned by Chaucer
(‘The Merchant’s Tale’, 1424) as a type of useless knowledge suitable
for old wives. The allusion may be to epic romances of the sixteenth
century, which by 1623 appeared archaic: in
Spenser’s Faerie
Queene, 2.6.4–15 Phaedria captures Cymochles into her
magic boat, and Fortune pilots a magic boat in Tasso,
Gerusalemme liberata, 15. On the topos, see Quint (
1993), 248–56.
68 their] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; the F2, JnB
233,
JnB 235,
JnB 237,
JnB 239,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247; th’ JnB 230
69 Tristrams,
Lanc’lots Knights of Arthurian legend.
69 Turpins
Archbishop of Rheims (753–800), Turpin was believed to have been an
eyewitness to Charlemagne’s Spanish campaigns, and appears in the Chanson de Roland.
69 the
peers The twelve peers of France, who accompanied Charlemagne,
including Oliver and Roland. Names of the other ten vary in different
sources.
70 mad
Rolands Roland was the hero of the Chanson
de Roland, which relates a heroic battle against the pagans at
Roncevalles. Ariosto’s Orlando furioso (1516–32)
tells how his love of Angelica drives him mad.
70 Oliveers Oliver was Roland’s companion, proverbially sweet.
F2’s spelling is for rhyme and comical effect.
71 To] F2; With BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 231,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 241
71 Merlin, the magician and protector of King
Arthur, was supposed to have lost his secret powers (‘cabal’ is usually
used by Jonson to mean ‘arcane secret’;
Fort. Isles,
77) after he fell in love with Niniane or Vivien. Hence F2’s
‘Marvailes’ is likely to be a possessive form: both his marvels and his
‘cabal’ were lost.
71 marvels’] F2 (Marvailes)
71 his cabal’s loss] F2; yt Cabals losse JnB 230,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 247 subst.; the cables losse JnB 231; the caballs losse JnB
233,
JnB 246 subst.; his Cuballs losse JnB 235; that caball JnB
245; the Caballs glosse JnB 241; that
Caball’s I loose JnB
244
72 Rosy-cross ‘supposed society or order, reputedly founded by
one Christian Rosenkreuz in 1484, but first mentioned in 1614, whose
members were said to claim various forms of secret and magic knowledge,
as the transmutation of metals, the prolongation of life, and power over
the elements and elemental spirits’ (
OED), often used by Jonson as a type of folly; see
Staple,
3.2.99 and the character of Merefool in
Fort. Isles. For details, see Yates (
1972), 30–58.
73 seals] F2; Charmes
BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.; Seale JnB
233
73 hermetic rings] F2; & there hermitique rings
JnB 235,
JnB 236 subst.
74 Their gem] F2; Their Iems BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.,
JnB 238 subst.; the gemme JnB
241
76, 77 The Art . . . Coal . . .
Meddle . . . Match] italic in Donaldson
OSA
(the latter is also italic in JnB 233); not italic
in F2
76 True
Coal, by Lungs In
order for alchemical transformations to be successful, ‘true coal’ from
beech (
Alch., 2.2.23) had to be blown on by a drudge, as in
Alch., 2.1.27 and
n., rather than by bellows. Presumably
‘Lungs’ is the supposed author of the (non-existent) pamphlet, although
since F2 does not italicize here ‘by lungs’ could be the last two words
of the title. Cf.
Alch., 2.2.11.
77 Nicholas Pasquil’s] F2 (Nicholas Pasquills); Pasquils JnB 231,
JnB 238, JnB 246; Nicholas
Bretons JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237
77 Nicholas
Pasquil’s Nicholas Breton (?1545–?1625, whose name is given
directly in several MS versions; see collation) was the author of
several treatises in which he adopts the persona of Pasquil the plain
(‘so called from . . . an old statue or Image in Rome, whereon libels,
detractions, and satirical invectives are fixed, and on him fathered as
their author’, T. Blount,
Glossographia, sig.
2F4v), including
Pasquil’s Mad-cap (1600),
Pasquil’s Mistress (1600),
Pasquil’s Pass and Passeth not (1600), as well as in the
dedication to his
Melancholic Humours (1600), for
which Jonson composed a commendatory poem. His fondness for alliterative
titles (
The Will of Wit, Wit’s Will, or Will’s
Wit, 1597) and for proverbs (
Crossing of
Proverbs, 1616) explains the spoof title (which is sometimes
thought to be a lost work by Breton): ‘meddle with your match’ was
proverbial (
Tilley,
M747), but apparently only after Jonson; cf.
EMI
(F), 3.5.92,
Bart. Fair, 1.4.77.
77 Meddle] F2 state 2 (Meddle); Medle F2
state 1
78 strong
lines A fashionable term for a style of dense writing which
requires its readers to struggle for the sense; see Williamson (
1969), 120–31.
78 so . . . do] F2; doe the times so BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; at times doe JnB
231; thus the times doe JnB 233,
JnB 241; soe the tyme doth JnB
235,
JnB 236; so the times doe catch JnB 244,
JnB 247 subst.; the times doth catch JnB 245; al ye times
doe JnB 246
79 Or] F2; On BensonQ; Our
Benson12mo.,
JnB 235, JnB 237 subst.,
JnB 236,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 247
79 Captain . . .
foot Probably alludes to the lost news pamphlets of Thomas
Gainsford (d. 1624; see also
Epigr. 107 headnote), which are
here imagined to be troops of cavalry and foot-soldiers.
H&S cite
Mercurius Anti-Britannicus, or the Second part of the
Kings Cabinet Vindicated (1645), 24 which records ‘the Captain
who heretofore wrote weekly intelligence from Pope’s-Head Alley; who
usually took towns in Cider . . . and in less than two hours’ operation
ordinarily over-ran all the chief parts of Germany’. But this appears to
refer to Captain Thomas Audley. Cf.
Staple,
1.4.17 and n. S. L. Adams (
1976), 144 notes that Gainsford took
part in the ‘campaign to engage England in the defence of the protestant
cause on the Continent’. This makes him an appropriate target for a poem
which praises peace (209–12).
79 Pamphlet’s] F2 (Pamplets)
80 Exchange See
Und. 42.72n.
80 Pope’s Head
Alley Running south from Cornhill to Lombard Street, this was
a centre for booksellers. Cf.
Christmas, 12.
81 Courants] F2 (Corrants)
81 Courants. . . seal
From 1620 ‘corantos’, or news books, with titles such as
Corrant or News from Italy, Germany, France and others
places began to appear, sometimes with false imprints claiming
they were printed in Holland. They in fact issued out of the
booksellers’ district around St Paul’s Cathedral. See Hanson (
1937–8). From 1621
the name of the printer and journalist Nathaniel Butter (attacked as
Cymbal in
Staple) appears on the title-pages. By
1622 Butter was printing the weekly news sheets from which modern
newspapers derive. On the emergence of this genre see Levy (
1999).
81 Paul’s] F2 state 2 (Pauls);
Poules F2 state 1
81 seal] F2; stall JnB 235,
JnB 236
82 prophet
Ball Probably a fanatical puritan tailor, active in the 1620s,
who was said to have betted that King James would be crowned in the
Pope’s chair. See
Pan’s Ann., 99–100. He is also
mentioned in Thomas Middleton’s
Anything for a Quiet
Life (1621), 5.1, and John Fletcher’s
Fair
Maid of the Inn (1625), 5.2. Newdigate’s (
Poems) identification with John Ball (1585–1640), a radical
puritan active in the Newcastle area in the 1620s, is less probable,
since his first printed work appeared in 1629. Cf.
Staple,
3.2.125 and
n.
82 Ball] F2; Baal BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244
84 made a meal] F2; made a meate BensonQ; been a meate JnB 231,
JnB 237; bin fitt meate JnB
238; beene a messe JnB 241,
JnB 244 subst.
85 accite] F2; excite BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.,
JnB 239
85 accite
arouse (rare in this sense; usually it means ‘summon’).
87 body
The echo of the Latin ‘corpus’ to mean ‘body of work’ points back to the
identification of the poet and his work in lines
51–5 above.
88 search
introspective labour.
88 mastery] F2; mistery BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.,
JnB 241,
JnB 244 subst.
88 mastery in
the arts Jonson received an MA by incorporation from Oxford in
1619; or as Chapman put it in a marginal note to his ‘Invective against
Mr Ben Jonson’ ‘W
[illia
]m then Lord Chamberlain and Earl of Pemb
[roke
]
made him M
[aste
]r of Arts with his letter’ (
Chapman,
Poems, ed. Bartlett, 478). Cf.
Und.
15.164.
89 All] F2; And BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; What JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247; with JnB 235,
JnB 236; Wt
JnB 237
89–91 Jonson translated the
Ars
Poetica by Horace (born at Venusia in southern Italy) probably
in around 1604–5, and composed a lost preface which drew on the
Poetics of Aristotle (born at Stagira in
Macedonia). See
headnote. Horace’s poem was believed to derive from Aristotle’s
treatise: in Jonson’s copy of Horace it is noted that
Horatius nihil sibi tam proposuisse, quam totum Aristotelem
exprimere, ‘Horace seems to have set himself nothing but to
render Aristotle’ (Horace, ed. Spilimbergius (
1584), fol. 55v). Jonson in the
preface to
Sej. (1605) claimed that he was about
to publish his Observations on Horace’s
Ars. He
read the preface of an ‘Art of Poetry’ to Drummond in 1619,
Informations, 57–8, but his translation of Horace
was not printed until 1640. ‘Lighted’ suggests that its very lucidity
made it self-combust.
89 the old Venusine] F2; old Lucretius JnB 241,
JnB 244
90 And lighted] F2 (and
lighted); enlightned JnB
241,
JnB 244 subst.
91 made] BensonQ,
Benson12mo., MSS; mad F2
91 with a] BensonQ,
Benson12mo., MSS; with the F2
91 Grammar
On the probable relationship between the work mentioned here and the
later version published in F2(3) and F3, see English
Grammar, Introduction.
92 nurses
Humanist writers on education insisted that wet nurses should be well
born and well spoken; Sir Thomas Elyot insists that ‘as some ancient
writers do suppose, often times the child sucketh the vice of his nurse
with the milk of her pap’ and that no ‘wanton or unclean word’ should be
spoken in the presence of the child, Elyot, The Boke
Named the Gouernour, ed. Croft, 1.29.
92 could not] BensonQ,
Benson12mo., MSS; could F2
94 journey into
Scotland Jonson walked to Scotland in 1618–19, and told
Drummond of his plan to write a poem about his journey. See
Informations, 317–18 and
519.
94 sung] BensonQ subst.,
Benson12mo. subst.,
JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 235,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 245,
JnB 247; song F2
95–6 three . . .
maid The Sicilian princess Argenis, heroine of the Latin prose
romance
Argenis by John Barclay (1582–1621),
which allegorically treats the religious turmoil in France under Henry Ⅲ
and Henry Ⅳ.
Argenis was extremely popular:
Kingsmill Long translated it in 1625, and Robert Le Grys and Thomas May
translated the whole work in 1628 ‘upon his majesty’s command’. Jonson’s
translation was entered in the Stationers’ Register on 2 Oct. 1623, but
never printed. See P. Salzman (
1985), 149–55. MS versions of this
passage refer explicitly to ‘three books not amiss . . . of
Argenis’.
95 afraid] F2; amisse JnB
230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
96 ] F2; reueald (if some can
iudge) of Argenis JnB
230,
JnB 235 subst.,
JnB 236 subst.,
JnB 237 subst.,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 241 subst.,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245 subst.,
JnB 247 subst.; Reveald (if some doe iudge) of Argenis JnB 231,
JnB 246; Reveald (if some
iudge right) of Argenis JnB
233; Reueald (if some doe iudge ^right^)
of Argenis JnB 238
97 To] F2; For BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
98 Henry Ⅴ (1387–1422) ruled for nine years, from
1413 until his death.
98 fifth] F2 (fift)
98 fifth . . . year] F2; fift Henry right of his 9
yeare JnB 235,
JnB 236
99 Wherein] F2; In which BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
99 beside . . . spent] F2; besides the succours
spent BensonQ,
Benson12mo.;
(besides the noble aydes were lent JnB 230,
JnB 231 subst.,
JnB 233 subst.,
JnB 238 subst.,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245 subst.,
JnB 246 subst.; besides the noble Aydes were
spent JnB 235,
JnB 236 subst.; besides the noble aid was lent
JnB 241,
JnB 247 subst. by syde, the noble aydes were sent
JnB 237
100 Which . . . lent] F2; Which Noble Cotton, Carew,
Selden sent BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; By Carew, Cotton, Selden, oyle was
spent JnB 230,
JnB 237 subst.,
JnB 239,
JnB 241 subst.,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245 subst.,
JnB 247 subst.; Of Carew, Cotton, Selden) oyle
was spent JnB 231,
JnB 233 subst.; by Carew, Cotton, Seldens oyle
was spent JnB 235,
JnB 236; Of Carew, Cotton, Selden) oyles were
spent JnB 238; Of Carew, Cotton, Selden) oyle was spent JnB
246
100 Carew
Richard Carew (1555–1620), poet and member of the Society of
Antiquaries, author of The Survey of Cornwall
(1602) and an epistle on The Excellency of the English
Tongue printed in Camden’s Remains.
100 Cotton
Sir Robert Cotton (1571–1631), antiquarian and collector of manuscripts,
and pupil of Camden at Westminster school, who had written a history of
Henry Ⅲ. Before 23 Apr. 1621 he lent Jonson a life of Henry Ⅴ by Titus
Livius and ‘a great bundle of original things of Henry Ⅴ unbound’ (BL
Harley MS 6018, fol. 149), which Jonson had not returned, and which may
have been destroyed in the fire along with a Saxon Grammar (fol. 149v)
also lent to Jonson.
100 Selden
John Selden the antiquarian; see
Und. 14
headnote.
101 And] F2; With JnB 230,
JnB 233,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
101 humanity learning in the arts (perhaps preserved in a
commonplace book similar to Discoveries).
102 With] F2; And BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 243,
JnB 247
102 gleanings in
divinity No record of these survives. Donaldson speculates
that they dated from Jonson’s abandonment of Catholicism in 1610, but
there is no evidence for or against this.
103–4 wiser . . .
sides Theologians who predated the Reformation.
104 drawn to] F2; taught to JnB
230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
105 thou dost] F2; dost thou BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
108 of] F2; at BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 247 subst.
109 Thou] F2; then JnB 235,
JnB 236
109 woo] F2; woe BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 231
109 woo
Minerva See
11–12 above.
109 wit
intelligence.
110 halt . . . and] F2; halt with us in Art and BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; doe these halting tricks in JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233, (reading ‘of’ for ‘in’) JnB 238,
JnB 243,
JnB 245 subst.,
JnB 246,
JnB 247 subst.; doe such haltinge tricks in JnB 239; doe thes lame tricks in JnB 241; doe these lame tricks of JnB 244
110 halt
limp.
111 Son of the
wind Vulcan was sometimes presented as the offspring of Juno
and Jove; sometimes he is presented as born
subventaneo conceptu, ‘from a windy conception’ (
Comes, Mythologiae, fol. 45v), which Comes allegorizes as
meaning that fire is born from air (fol. 48v).
112 none;] Donaldson
OSA; none F2 state
2; none. F2 state 1
114 Juno is said to have to have thrown Vulcan from
heaven, frightened by his appearance,
Iliad,
18.394–9. Two versions of the tale of his hurling from Olympus are given
in Homer; see
1n.
above; discussed in Homer,
Iliad, ed. Kirk,
113.
115 In Iliad, 1.571–600,
Hephaistos (Vulcan) reconciles Zeus and Hera and serves wine to all the
gods, who laugh as he limps around.
116 mar’l
marvel.
116 clowns
rustics.
116 Lemnos
The island in the Aegean to which Vulcan was believed to have been
thrown. He was thought to have his forge on the island, which was
central to his cult.
118 odd] F2; odde: BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
119 Squire . . .
squibs Boss of the fireworks; playing on ‘squib’ in the sense
‘insignificant fellow’ (
OED, 4a), and on
the name of John Squire, who devised the Lord Mayor’s show of 30 Oct.
1620. At the end of the entertainment ‘War stood with fire and sword to
defend his gates’ (
Nichols,
Progresses (James), 4.627),
which may explain why Jonson associates Squire with squibs.
119 against] F2; vpon JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 246, JnB
247
119 pageant] F2; next maiores JnB
235,
JnB 236 subst., JnB
237
120 Vulcanale] F2; a Pagen
prayer say JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237 subst.; Vulcanalia JnB
239; Ful-can-ale JnB 241,
JnB 244; Vulcan the scribe then
leaves a blank JnB 243
120 Vulcanale Hymn to Vulcan (not in
OED; presumably derived from the Vulcanalia, ‘feasts dedicate
to Vulcan’, Cooper,
Thesaurus (
1565), sig. R4, in
late Aug.). No other usages have been found.
121 with] F2; by BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; for JnB
246
122 th’other Alchemists work with mercury, the fumes of which can
cause madness.
122 with] F2; by BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
123 wise men] BensonQ,
Benson12mo., MSS; Wise-man F2
123 the
Bankside the district on the south bank of the Thames from
Southwark Cathedral west to the present Blackfriars Bridge. The next few
lines (up to
156)
remain on the less savoury south side of the river: Paris Garden was a
favourite landing place.
124 My . . . watermen] F2; (Our friends the Watermen) BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230 subst.,
JnB 231 subst.,
JnB 233 subst.,
JnB 238 subst.,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 245,
JnB 246 subst.,
JnB 247 subst.; The watermen or friends JnB 241,
JnB 244 subst.
125 their] F2; them JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237
126 Vulcan . . .
reeds Boats were sometimes adorned with torches made of reeds
to celebrate festivals.
126 of a] F2; on a BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
128 dress
adorn.
129 those] F2; these BensonQ,
Benson12mo., JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 247
129 those
reeds The transition turns on the fact that reeds were also
used to thatch theatres.
129 Thy] F2; the JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 247; they JnB 246
129 mere
utter.
132 the
Globe The theatre in which Shakespeare’s company performed
burnt to the ground on 30 June 1613 during a performance of
Shakespeare’s Henry Ⅷ. It was situated north of
Maiden Lane and just south of the Bear Garden. The fire began in the
thatch (‘reeds’), after two pieces of ordnance were fired. It was
rebuilt at a cost of c. £1400.
132 Bank
Bankside; the disreputable area of London south of the river.
133 fort
The conceit derives from the shape of the Globe: its circular wooden
palings resembled a fort; the ditches which surrounded it, and which
served for drainage, seemed like a moat.
134 Flanked] F2; Fenc’d BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; flacke JnB
235
134 forced] F2; forkt BensonQ
134 marish
marsh. This is likely to have been an exaggeration: representations of
the Bankside area in 1600 indicate that the area was sufficiently well
drained to support substantial trees. The soil is however ‘marshy
alluvial clays and silts’, and the Globe site was said to be ‘subject to
flooding at the Spring tides’ (Mulryne and Shewring,
1997, 69, 71).
135 chambers In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, a name
for ‘a piece of ordnance; esp. a small piece
without a carriage, standing on its breech, used to fire salutes’ (OED, †10b). Two pieces were fired
onstage to indicate a volley of ordnance.
135 taken
in captured (OED, Take v. 84 †h).
137 world’s
ruins The Globe’s name prompts a joke version of the vanitas mundi topos.
137 piles] F2; piles. BensonQ
137 piles
support posts.
138 tiles
Rather than reeds.
139 The . . . straight] F2; There were, that streight
JnB 230,
JnB 231 subst.,
JnB 233 subst.,
JnB 238 subst.,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 245 subst.,
JnB 246 subst.,
JnB 247 subst.; There were who straight JnB 241,
JnB 244; The brethren they streight wayes JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237
139 brethren Puritans saw the burning of the Globe as a
manifestation of God’s judgement against the stage, according to E. N.
S. Thompson (
1966), 151. (
Lines
140–4 paraphrase their explanation for the fire). The earlier
versions are less specific: ‘There were
[those
] that’.
139 noised it out] F2; nos’d it out Benson12mo.; did nose JnB 230,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 244,
JnB 246,
JnB 247; did noyse it JnB
231,
JnB 233 subst.,
JnB 238,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 245; noisd out JnB
237
140 stews
The majority of London brothels were situated in Southwark on the south
bank.
141 sparkle . . . fire] F2; sparkle of a fire JnB 230,
JnB 247; spark of that same fire JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 238,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 246 subst.; spark of the same fire JnB 241
142 raked] BensonQ, Benson12mo., MSS; lock’d F2
142 Winchestrian
goose Whore, and by extension venereal disease, both of which
came to be associated with Winchester because Winchester House, the
residence of the Bishop of Winchester, was located on the Bankside, and
the brothels in Southwark were in his liberties. Brothel-keepers would
formerly pay dues to the Bishop, which allows the brethren to associate
anti-theatricalism with hostility to popery. Cf.
Tro. (quarto),
5.10.22.
143 Bank
See
132n. above.
144 the] BensonQ,
Benson12mo., MSS; in F2; that JnB 244
144 mystery
craft (of being a whore).
145 fell . . .
ears violently disagreed (the metaphor comes from fighting
animals, which leads naturally to the reference to the bears, which were
kept for fighting).
146 And . . . was] F2; Twas verily BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.; and sayd twas sure JnB 230,
JnB 231 subst.,
JnB 233 subst.,
JnB 238 subst.,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 241 subst.,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245 subst.,
JnB 246 subst.,
JnB 247 subst.
146 bears
Bear Gardens were situated close to the theatres on the South Bank.
147 accursèd] F2; prophaner JnB
230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 238,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 241 subst.,
JnB 243,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245,
JnB 246 subst.,
JnB 247
147 Paris
Garden The area opposite the Blackfriars, which came to be
associated with bear-fighting and brothels. See
Epigr.
133.118n. and
Augurs, 107.
148 ‘Nay’, sighed] F2 (Nay,
sigh’d); Nay, sighe JnB
230,
JnB 247 subst.; Nay sithd JnB
231; Nay saith JnB 233,
JnB 238 subst.
148 a] BensonQ,
Benson12mo., MSS; ah F2
148 sister
A female member of the brethren; but the word could mean ‘nun’, and by
1607 had been used to mean ‘whore’; it enables Jonson to allow the
brethren to blend into the sordid environment which they condemn.
148 ’Twas the nun] F2; Venus nunne JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 238 subst.,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 241,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247 subst.
148 nun Kate
Arden A whore, also mentioned in
Epigr.
133.118. The MS reading ‘Venus’ nun’ may mischievously recall
Marlowe’s description of Hero in
Hero and
Leander, 45.
150–2 i.e. whores would never burn down theatres, which
were a fruitful source of customers. Vulcan should rather seek to
preserve the theatres since they are his wife’s (Venus’s) source of
wealth.
152 place] F2; Plot JnB 230,
JnB 231 subst.,
JnB 233 subst.,
JnB 238 subst.,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 241 subst.,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245 subst.,
JnB 247 subst.
152 thy wife’s] F2 (thy
Wives)
153 Fortune . . .
whore Proverbial (
Dent F603.1); cf.
Tub, 2.5.38–9.
153 Fortune
The Fortune theatre (opened in 1600) stood north of the city outside
Cripplegate, between Golding Lane and Whitecross Street. It burnt down
in Dec. 1621. From here on Jonson dramatizes a debate among the
population of Bankside, both learned and zealous. Speech marks have been
inserted, but it is not always possible to be certain where one voice
begins and another ends.
156 Whitehall The royal palace on the north-west bank of the
Thames. The Banqueting House, originally built as a temporary structure
by Elizabeth Ⅰ in 1581 and rebuilt by James in 1606–9 (Thurley,
1999, 79) was
first used to stage
Beauty in 1608; it burnt to
the ground on 12 Jan. 1619. By 1621 masques were being performed there
again, but Rubens’s pictures for the ceiling were not complete until
late 1635. In 1623 readers would still have reason to remember Vulcan’s
work, and to fear that he would destroy it again.
157 shall] F2; should JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237
157 his] F2; thy BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 244,
JnB 246,
JnB 247; itts JnB 245;
high JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237
158 shown too] F2; too shew’d BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; too shewn JnB
241; shewer too JnB 243; shew’d too JnB 245
159 He is true] F2; He was right BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; Thou art true JnB
230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 244,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
159 He did] F2; thou didst JnB
230,
JnB 231 (dist),
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 239,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
160–2 The burning of Troy is described in Virgil’s Aeneid, 2.624–34. Venus was the mother of Aeneas,
one of the chief heroes of Troy. He escaped with a small group of
Trojans to found Rome. It is likely that the learned voice of Jonson
takes over from the squabbles of the inhabitants of Bankside at line
161.
160 his] F2; thy BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 244,
JnB 247
161 thou
The previous speaker.
162 not she] F2; she not BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 239,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 246
163 thou
Vulcan.
164 advanced] F2; advance JnB
230,
JnB 243
164 the houses] F2; the horses BensonQ
(corrected in the
errata); their honnors JnB 241; those houses JnB 243
164 houses
whorehouses. (Vulcan has cleared space for more brothels.)
165 argue . . .
guilt prove you guilty (‘Argue’ OED, †1) as a result of the destruction of the playhouses.
165 from those] F2; from them BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 244,
JnB 246,
JnB 247; from then the scribe
has left a blank space JnB 241; for them JnB
243,
JnB 245
168 vented
Glossed by Hunter as ‘expressed (thy wish)’ (OED, Vent v.2
5a), but there is also a pun on ‘let off steam’ (the wish has burst from
him like smoke).
169 thou’ve] F2 (th’have); thou haue JnB 230,
JnB 233,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 243
169 the
Rolls The office of the six clerks of Chancery on Chancery
Lane, which stored the majority of Chancery pleadings, burnt down on 20
Dec. 1621 (D’Ewes records ‘all the six clerks’ offices and some houses
that adjoined unto them’ burnt down, British Library Harley MS 646, fol.
63). One of the six clerks would each term file bills of complaint and
other pleadings; presumably this is why Jonson regards the destruction
of their records as an invasion of the commonwealth. On the office, see
R. C. Jones (
1967), 119–35.
171 all chronicles] F2; our Chroniclers BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.; all Chroniclers JnB 230
(Chroniclers), JnB 231,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 244,
JnB 247
172 Will] F2; Would BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 233,
JnB 241,
JnB 244,
JnB 245
173 all . . . men] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 231,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 238,
JnB 241,
JnB 243,
JnB 244; all sixe, Good men, F2, JnB 230,
JnB 237,
JnB 247
173 six good
men The six clerks of Chancery. They were men of high
standing, usually with extensive experience of the law: Sir Henry Wotton
(see
Und. 81 in Dubia, Electronic Edition) was
granted the second vacancy of the six clerks in Mar. 1611 although he
never succeeded to the office. The incumbents of the office in 1623 were
William Tothill, William Pennyman, Paul Dewes, Robert Henley, George
Evelyn, and Valentine Sanders; see T. D. Hardy (
1843), 107–9.
174–8 Chancery . . . Equity The court of Chancery consisted of two
distinct tribunals, one a court of Common Law, and the other a court of
Equity. Judgements of the latter were determined by the conscience of
the Chancellor, who would give redress in cases where the Common Law
could offer no remedy (it is roughly analogous to a modern Court of
Appeal). Jonson’s six clerks proceed exactly as clerks of Chancery would
be expected to do, from a Common Law action against Vulcan to an appeal
to Equity.
176 order] F2; Orders BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.
177 in his
despite in spite of his power.
178 right
F2 contains no speech marks. The six clerks probably continue speaking
until line 188, but they could stop here.
180 glass-house workshop where glass was made. Stow,
A Survey of London, ed. Kingsford (
1908), 1.148
records one in Crutched Friars, Aldgate, which burnt down in a ‘terrible
fire’ on 4 Sept. 1575, when it was stored with 40,000 pieces of wood to
run its furnaces. There was a glass factory near the Blackfriars; see
Webster, The White Devil, 1.2.126.
181 sea-coal Coal produced thicker smoke than wood (
Godfrey, 1975,
149), and complaints about the smog produced by coal burning were common
in the 1620s: see
Davenant, Shorter Poems, ed. Gibbs,
373.
181 forth] F2; out BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 238
183 Condemn . . . brick-kilns] F2 (Condemne him to the Brick-kills);
Confine him to some Brickhills BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; condemne him to the Brick-hills JnB 230,
JnB 235 subst.,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 243,
JnB 246,
JnB 247 subst.; Condemne him to the Brick house
JnB 233; Condemne him to burne brick JnB 241,
JnB 244
183 brick-kilns Cf.
Tub, 1.4.12–13, where John Clay is
employed in the tile-kilns at Kilburn, five miles north of St
Paul’s.
183 or some hill-] F2; or at some hill JnB 241; or a forge JnB
235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237
183 hill-
The violent enjambment may register the fact that ‘Vulcan’ could be used
of ‘a hill that continually burns and casts out flame and smoke’ (
T. Blount, Glossographia, sig. Uu). Vulcan has
been demoted to the foothills.
184 Foot . . . mill] F2 (foot
(out in Sussex) to an iron Mill); some 4 myles hence and haue him there disgorge JnB 235,
JnB 236 subst.,
JnB 237 subst.
184 Sussex
More than half the blast furnaces in England and Wales were in Sussex;
the Weald provided wood and charcoal for smelting; see Schubert (
1957), 173–5.
There was a widespread fear that glass-houses and iron-works would
exhaust the stock of timber; see, e.g. Harington,
New
Discourse, ed. Donno (
1962), 168. The Sidney family owned a
furnace and forge in Robertsbridge, Sussex from 1540 to 1573, and Sir
Henry Neville (addressee of
Epigr. 109) was an active owner of
foundries in the late sixteenth century. See D. W. Crossley (
1975). In the early
years of the seventeenth century the restriction on the use of wood in
glass-making led to migration of glass-makers from the Weald to London
(Godfrey,
1975,
80); Jonson wishes to reverse this process. MS variants are less
precise: ‘some four miles hence’.
185 Or . . . about] F2; or els in penny faggotts
blaze aboute JnB 235,
JnB 236 subst.,
JnB 237 subst.
186 the] F2; haue JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237; let JnB 241
187 bell-man’s
lantern A bell-man was night-watchman who rang the hours, and
carried a lantern (on which see line
8n. above).
188 Burn] F2; Waste BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230 subst.,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 238,
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 241 subst., JnB 243
subst.,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247 subst.
188 snuff
candle-end.
189 were] F2; more BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 245
191 Pox
‘Catch venereal disease’. The insult is literalized in
line 216.
191 Your Flameship] F2 (your
flameship); the fyre workes JnB 235,
JnB 236; yor fire
workes JnB 237
191 it] F2; they JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237
192 fatal] F2; chargefull JnB
235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237 subst.
192 as’t hath] F2; as ’tas JnB
233; as it hath JnB 243; as they haue
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237
193 Paul’s
steeple The steeple of the old Gothic cathedral of St Paul’s
was struck by lightning on 4 June 1561, and in four hours was destroyed
by fire. The steeple was never reconstructed.
193–5 was . . . and] F2; not in JnB
235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 241,
JnB 242
193 was unto us] F2; had beene to us BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; vnto vs JnB
233; was to JnB 234
194 your] F2; our JnB 230,
JnB 247; the JnB 238
194 fire-works . . . Ephesus The Temple of Artemis/Diana at
Ephesus was burnt down by Herostratus in 356 bc (and was rebuilt in the fourth century bc).
195 Alexandria The great library at Alexandria was burnt down in
ad 640. It was never rebuilt. The blaze
destroyed manuscripts of Greek and Roman authors.
195 and] F2; which BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 241
196 Loss,] F2 state 2; Losse
F2 state 1,
BensonQ
196 remains yet] F2; yet remaines BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.,
JnB 241
196 unrepaired] F2; much despaird JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237; unrepayred yet JnB
239; remaines JnB 242
197 forge] F2 State 2
(Forge); Forge, F2 State 1
198 swords, bills, glaives] F2; swords, bills, glanes
JnB 230; swordes, bills, claues JnB 235,
JnB 236; swords glansbills JnB
241; broordes hilts JnB 242
198 bills
concave axes with a spike a the back, and pointed like a spear;
halberds.
198 glaives
blades fastened to long handles (although the word can in earlier
periods refer to a lance).
199 the] F2; a BensonQ, Benson12mo.; yor
JnB 241
199 Bilbao] F2 (Bilbo)
199 Bilbao
Town in the north of Spain, famous for forges:
T. Blount, Glossographia, sig. F8 defines a ‘Bilbo blade’ as a
sword ‘from Bilboa . . . in Spain where the best blades are made’.
200 Milan
Italian city famous for its swords.
Coryate, Crudities, 102 records that Milan was famous for
‘embroidering and making of hilts for swords and daggers . . . Their
cutlers that make hilts are more exquisite in that art than any that I
ever saw.’ See
New Inn, 2.5.65.
201 Or] F2; And Benson12mo.; not in
JnB 238
201 the
friar Camden,
Remains, ed. Dunn, 201
attributes the discovery of gunpowder to Berthold Swarte or Schwartz (d.
1384), a monk or Franciscan friar and alchemist, rather than to Roger
Bacon. This was the dominant view; see Hale (
1983), 392–3 and 395.
202 Who] F2; That BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230 subst.,
JnB 231 subst.,
JnB 233,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241,
JnB 242,
JnB 243,
JnB 245,
JnB 246,
JnB 247
202 from . . . guns] F2; from the devils A— . . .
guns JnB 234,
JnB 244; with the Diuell did ordinance JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237 subst.
202 devil’s
arse Gunpowder was frequently associated with Satan. See,
e.g., Ariosto,
Orlando Furioso, 9.91; Milton,
Paradise Lost, 6.501–6 and 6.469–608. Beliefs
about the origins of gunpowder are given in Hale (
1983), 389–420 and
Murrin (
1994),
123–37. See collation for bowdlerized MS versions. Donaldson suggests an
allusion to the cavern of that name in the Peak District (on which see
Randall,
1975,
176–7), which Camden,
Britannia (
1607), 412
describes as ‘lying open with a great gaping hole which has many hidden
recesses’; Jonson probably means it literally.
203 Low
Countries As usual, Jonson refers to it as a place of more or
less continual discord and war (perhaps with a bawdy pun which
anticipates the flames of venereal disease).
204 mischiefs] F2; mischiefe JnB
230,
JnB 235 subst.,
JnB 236 subst.,
JnB 237 subst.,
JnB 238 subst.,
JnB 243 subst.,
JnB 247 subst.
205–7 mine . . . murder] F2; not in
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 234,
JnB 238,
JnB 241,
JnB 242,
JnB 244,
JnB 246
205 countermine The defenders of a besieged fortress would dig a
tunnel below that dug by their assailants in an attempt to make it
collapse. See
Und. 40.46. Lines
205–7 do not appear in several MSS.
They probably represent Jonson’s afterthoughts.
206 Make] F2; Vse BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230,
JnB 239,
JnB 243,
JnB 245,
JnB 247
206 petards
‘small engine of war used to blow in a door or gate, or to make a breach
in a wall, etc.; originally of metal and bell-shaped, later a cubical
wooden box, charged with powder, and fired by a fuse’ (OED, n.).
206 grenades] F2 (Granats)
207 receive the] F2; inioy the BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230 subst.,
JnB 233 subst.,
JnB 234,
JnB 238
(uncorrected reads with),
JnB 239 subst.,
JnB 241 subst.,
JnB 242,
JnB 243,
JnB 244,
JnB 245,
JnB 247 subst.; enjoy with JnB
231,
JnB 246
211 most of
Draws attention to the fact that in 1623 not all of the king’s men were
in favour of peace; Charles and Buckingham were intent on war with Spain
after the failure of the Spanish match in Oct. 1623.
212 That . . .
places Prominent advocates of peace included John Digby, Earl
of Bristol, who was ambassador to Madrid, and the Earl of Middlesex, who
assumed the office of Lord Treasurer in Sept. 1623. Jonson is probably
not here referring to the ‘self-serving politics of the court’ (Van den
Berg,
1987, 164)
but is praising the few who resisted the pressure to go to war with
Spain.
212 places] F2; fortunes JnB
230,
JnB 239,
JnB 243,
JnB 245,
JnB 247
213 Pandora’s
pox Jupiter asked Vulcan to make a woman, Pandora, who would
destroy humankind in punishment for Prometheus’s theft of fire (
Comes, Mythologiae, fol. 49). She had a box containing all
the ills that beset humankind, which she opened out of curiosity. The
pox is here imagined as one of the contents of her box.
214 the evils] F2; the ills BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 234,
JnB 238,
JnB 244; those ills JnB
231,
JnB 246
214 box
With a pun on female private parts; cf.
Bart. Fair,
1.4.17–20.
215 on] F2; vpon JnB 230,
JnB 247
215 or] F2; & JnB 230,
JnB 231 subst.,
JnB 233,
JnB 234,
JnB 238,
JnB 239,
JnB 241 subst.,
JnB 242 subst.,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245,
JnB 246
216 thy
wife’s Venus’s.
216 on] F2; take BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 241
216 Bess Broughton’s] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 230 subst.,
JnB 231,
JnB 233,
JnB 234,
JnB 235,
JnB 236,
JnB 237,
JnB 238,
JnB 241,
JnB 242,
JnB 244 subst.,
JnB 245 subst.,
JnB 246,
JnB 247 subst.; B. Bs. F2; dame Tilmans JnB 239
216 Bess
Broughton’s A famous up-market courtesan who died of venereal
disease: Aubrey records ‘She was a most exquisite beauty, as finely
shaped as nature could frame; had a delicate wit. She was soon taken
notice of at London, and her price was very dear . . . Richard, Earl of
Dorset kept her (whether before or after Venetia
[Digby
], I know not,
but I guess before). At last she grew common and infamous, and got the
pox, of which she died.’ (
Aubrey, Brief Lives,
ed. Clark, 1.127). F2 obscures the name by ‘B. B.’; MSS give
the name, although JnB 239 reads ‘dame Tilmans’, presumably an
unidentified whore.
44 Speech . . . Horace Horace’s satires are called
sermones, literally ‘speeches’ or
‘conversations’. This poem imitates Horace’s attacks on the decline of
the Roman nation in the six ‘national’ Odes at the start of
Odes 3, and may also owe something to Juvenal,
Satire 8 (on true nobility). It deplores the
failure of the nobility to carry arms and defend the nation, which had
meant that amateur, citizen militias such as the Artillery Company
(granted its charter in 1537; revived in 1611; issued its ‘Orders’ in
1616) had charge of national defence. It also suggests that the
Artillery Company’s drills and manoeuvres were a touch absurd; see
Parfitt (
1979).
This aspect of the poem is held in careful check, however: Charles I
wished to reform the ‘trained bands’ on which the security of the realm
depended (
Acts of the Privy Council 1625–6, ed.
Dasent, 37–9). Efforts were made to establish artillery yards elsewhere
in the country (
Acts of the Privy Council 1625–6,
ed. Dasent, 309–10). The poem was probably composed in mid Mar. 1626;
see M. Butler (
1992b). Line 2 places it shortly before the accession day
celebrations on 27 Mar. It post-dates the capture of Breda in June 1625
(
line 40), and
pre-dates 23 Apr. 1626 (
line 10). It must also pre-date the death of Gondomar on 2
Oct. 1626. A date in Mar. 1626 is compatible with the assertion that it
was written a decade after the City provided support for the Artillery
Company (
lines 24–7)
in 1616, by which time the company had declined in membership (Boynton,
1967, 216).
By 12 Apr. 1626 the Privy Council commanded ‘divers knights and
gentlemen’, who were refusing to support the militia, to pay their
contributions (
Acts of the Privy Council 1625–6,
ed. Dasent, 420–1). Thomas Dekker’s poem
The Artillery
Garden (1616; entered 29 Nov. 1615) celebrates the growth of
the company. For its history, see G. G. Walker (
1954). For criticism, see R. C. Evans
(
1998a) and
Parfitt (
1979);
on Jonson’s imitations of Horace, see J. Martindale (
1993).
2 powder . . .
Day Gunpowder to celebrate the first anniversary of Charles
I’s accession, 27 Mar. 1626. Earlier editors suggest that James I’s
accession day is meant: Fleay (1891), 1.33 proposed a date of 1624,
since tilts had been cancelled in 1622 and 1623. This is incompatible
with the allusion to the fall of Breda in
line 40, which occurred after the
death of James I. The likelihood is that this opening reflects the sense
of thwarted festivity that followed the coronation of Charles I on 2
Feb. 1626, which could not be celebrated by a masque or banquet because
of the plague (Carlton,
1995, 78). The usual parade of riding from the Tower to
Whitehall was omitted for fear of plague or to save expense; see
Wordsworth (
1892), 91.
44 4 T’have] F2 state 2; ’T
have F2 state 1
5 Old Aesop
Gondomar Diego Sarmiento d’Acuña, Count of Gondomar, Spanish
Ambassador to England 1613–18, 1620–2. He died 2 Oct. 1626. He is called
‘Aesop’ because of his fondness for beast fables (as evinced in Bacon,
Works, ed. Spedding (
1857–74), 7.170), and because he was
widely thought to have kept King James out of the European war by means
of promises and tales which retrospectively had proved to be
worthless.
6 last
tilting Possibly June 1625, the occasion of the marriage of
Henrietta Maria and Charles; perhaps an unrecorded tilt connected with
the coronation.
9 feathers Scarlet ostrich feathers were worn by the Gentlemen
of the Artillery (Newdigate); feathers were also worn by courtiers on
the tiltyard.
10 Saint
George’s Day 23 Apr., at the annual procession of the Feast of
the Garter.
11 ensigns
Either the standard or the bearer of the standard.
13–14 Repeated from
Devil,
3.3.166.
15 Withal] F2 (Withall); With all conj.
H&S
15–18 These lines insinuate that while the citizens are
drilling at Artillery Yard, the courtiers are seducing their wives at
home.
15 dirty
unscrupulous, despicable.
16 pride
display (with a pejorative flavour).
20 Swinnerton Captain John Swinnerton became a member of the
Artillery Company in 1614.
21 fort old
Pimlico Pimlico was originally some kind of tavern or resort,
perhaps named after its proprietor, in Hoxton north of the City. H&S
note that this was the site of a fort in the Civil War; Chalfant (
1978), 143 believes
this to have been a temporary fortification in response to the Civil
War; in which case the allusion to Pimlico is a joke at the expense of
the ineffective exercises of the Artillery Company.
23 Artillery
Yard The exercise ground of the Honourable Artillery Company,
then in Teasel Close (later renamed Artillery Lane), east of Bishopgate
Street without, was known as the ‘Artillery Garden’; hence the
horticultural puns.
27 ten years’
day See
headnote.
28 posture
book A number of instructional manuals appeared around the
time of the founding of the Artillery Company in 1616, including
The
ABC
of Arms by J. T. (registered 12 May 1616), and
A Table of the Art Military by Captain Panton
(registered 29 Jan. 1615). The drill book was reissued in 1623 (Boynton,
1967, 244).
Jonson’s other usage of ‘posture’ in
Devil,
3.2.38, may suggest a bawdy secondary allusion to Aretino’s
Ragionamenti, a book of sexual positions,
although the word is the standard one to use of ‘A particular position
of a weapon in drill or warfare’ (
OED,
2†b), as in Dekker,
Artillery Garden (
1616), sig. C3:
‘Here learn they postures both of Pike and Shot’ (which predates
OED’s first citation by a decade).
29 curious
careful; but with a wry pun on ‘careful in clothing and matters of
taste’ (OED, †2a).
30 Flushing] F2 (Vlushing)
30 Flushing . . . Brill Flushing and Brill (Den Briel) in
Holland were held by the English as cautionary towns after the treaty of
Nonsuch (20 Aug. 1585); both towns were surrendered to the United
Provinces of the Low Countries on payment of their debts in 1616.
Garrisoning Brill cost £9,342 per annum; see Markham,
The Fighting Veres (
1888), 253.
30 Brill] F2 state 1
(roman type); Brill F2 state 2
(italic type)
32 were.] F3; were F2
33 crafty
clerk cunning scholar. Archaism gives this phrase a touch of
the mock heroic.
33 Sir
Hugh Hugh Hammersley (d. 1636) was enrolled in the Artillery
Company 27 Sept. 1614, became its treasurer in 1618, and was its
president 1619–33.
34 Panton
Captain Edward Panton commanded the company 1612–18, when he was
suspended for neglecting his duties. John Bingham then succeeded him as
overseer. In 1616 Bingham had translated the Tactics of Aelian (see . below). As Newdigate (Poems) notes, Jonson confuses Bingham with Hugh
Hammersley.
35 Aelian’s Tactics] G; Ælian tactickes F2
35 Aelian’s
Tactics Aelian was a
Greek writer on the art of war, whose Tactics was
composed c. ad 106.
36 shed
sowed in the ground (OED †4a).
38 Tilly
Johann Tzerclaes, Count of Tilly (1559–1632), general of the army of the
Catholic League in the Thirty Years War; cf.
Staple,
3.2.24. The theoretical efforts of the Artilleryman do not
actually invite any comparison at all with one of the greatest European
Generals of the seventeenth century, who had repeated victories in the
early 1620s.
40–2 Bergen . . .
Spinola In the summer of 1622 the key fortress at
Bergen-op-Zoom was unsuccessfully besieged by Spanish forces under their
Italian-born commander Ambrosio Spinola (1569–1630). The siege was
raised in Oct. 1622 by the intervention of Mansfeld and Christian of
Brunswick. Spinola besieged the fortress of Breda (which guarded the
roads to Utrecht and Amsterdam) in July 1624; it fell on 5 June 1625.
Sir Horace Vere’s troops are supposed to have acquitted themselves well
at the siege, although according to some accounts they ‘deserted
wholesale to the Spaniards’ (Wedgwood,
1938, 202). Maurice of Nassau, Prince
of Orange (1567–1625) was commander of Dutch forces in the Low
Countries, and was famous for his knowledge of siege warfare.
43 epitome
Suggests a bookish digest of bloody battles abroad, and may have
flavours of the obsolete pejorative sense (OED, n. 2†b).
44 civil
(1) civilized; (2) civic. By this date the sense ‘non-military’ is
found, so the phrase ‘civil soldiery’ is an oxymoron.
46 aldermanity body of aldermen (
OED attributes the first usage to Jonson; his usages at
Staple, 3 Intermean 7–9, which contrasts
‘aldermanity’ with ‘humanity’ and ‘urbanity’, and
Mag. Lady,
5.7.82, have a scornful overtone.) Many aldermen were members
of the Artillery Company.
47 blood,] H&S; blood:
F2
48 surfeits over-indulgence in food or wine, for which
bloodletting might be prescribed.
52 This catalogue of the ancient warfaring English
nobility is designed to contrast comically with the urban bourgeois
names of the Artillery men. Beauchamp was the family name of the Earls
of Warwick, who traced their lineage to the legendary Guy of Warwick.
The Nevilles included Richard Neville, Earl of Warwick (1428–71) the
‘Kingmaker’ in the Wars of the Roses. Cliffords were Earls of
Cumberland: George Clifford (1558–1605) had been Elizabeth’s official
champion on the tiltyard. The Audleys included James (?1316–86), one of
the original founders of the order of Knights of the Garter, who
distinguished himself at Poitiers in 1356.
53 ] F2 adds a marginal note
Waller (state 2; Wa state
1)
53 Hodges
John Hodges enrolled in the Artillery on 20 Dec. 1614, Thomas on Nov.
15. A marginal note in F2 reads ‘Waller’, which
H&S suggest was a name
originally intended to be worked into the list somewhere. Henry Waller
enrolled 17 Dec. 1611, became treasurer in 1621, and was captain of the
company. It may be that Jonson, searching for rustic names (see . below),
abandoned ‘Waller’ as too august. Details of members of the company are
found in Raikes (
1890).
53 men,] G; men. F2
54 Styles . . .
Fen The names are chosen for their rustic flavour (Styles,
Dike, and Ditchfield suggesting a country ramble, while Fen and Miller
keep a boggy landscape in view), but are mostly identifiable as members
of the Artillery Company: Thomas Style senior and junior had both been
captains in the company. Thomas Styles enrolled in 1614. Captain Edward
Ditchfield enrolled on 1 Nov 1614; Captain Nicholas Crips (Crispe) on 6
Apr. 1621; Colonel Sir Richard Fen (Ven) enrolled on 27 Sept. 1614, and
became president in 1632–4. Miller may be Edward Mullar, who enrolled 21
Feb. 1625. Richard Dike enrolled 27 Sept. 1614, in a cohort that seems
to have been central to Jonson’s view of the company.
56 same;] H&S; same
F2
58 use of
guns This was treated in the romance epic as ignoble, and
Jonson here suggests that it was also so regarded by the nobility. See
Murrin (
1994),
123–37.
58 guns,] Donaldson
OSA; Guns. F2
60 militar
military (obsolete by 1640).
60 affairs.] Wh; Affaires;
F2
62 lordings Archaic diminutive of ‘lords’; sons of the
nobility.
63 not hear] G; heare F2
63 not
hear Gifford’s emendation resolves the metrical irregularity
of F2 here.
64 grandlings? ‘Who’ll] this
edn; Grandlings, who’ll F2
64 grandlings Contemptuously used of the nobility (this is the
only occurrence in OED).
64–86 ‘
Who’ll. . .
harms.’ The speech of the ‘grandlings’ parodies attitudes
which were not in fact widely shared by 1626: Stone (
1965), 687–90
records the growing popularity of university education among members of
the gentry and nobility in the late sixteenth and early seventeenth
centuries. There may be echoes of
Juvenal, Satire
8.44–6.
67 bookworms
OED records Jonson as the first to use
the word of someone whose nose is always stuck in a book (
Cynthia (Q), 3.2.2,
(F), 5.4.484).
68 scale
measure, standards.
68 free
noble.
70–3 What . . .
citizens Cf.
Discoveries, 1897–8, where a similar
thought is applied to the theatre.
70 know,] H&S; know?
F2
73 citizens townspeople.
73 clowns]Wh; Clownes; F2
73 clowns
rustics.
77 turns
keeps in circulation; perhaps returns as a profit (cf. Volp., 1.1.39).
79 Let . . .
virtuous Inverts the humanist slogan that virtus est vera nobilitas (virtue is the true nobility), which
was popularized in the early sixteenth century in the form of a debate
as to whether it was virtue or ancient riches which made nobility.
80 rope of
titles ‘Rope’ can be used of the hangman’s rope (
OED, 3a); the phrase is analogous to a
‘rope of sand’ (
OED, 5b; first cited
from 1624, although found in Chapman’s Homer, 1611, ed. Nicoll, 1956,
1.277; first cited in
Tilley, R174 from Erasmus), which is ‘something which has no
coherence or binding power’. Titles mean nothing.
81 Guy or
Bevis Guy of Warwick and Bevis of Hampton were mythical heroes
of romances.
82 The herald
will On heralds’ fees for tracing a title, see
Epigr.
46.2, and for Jonson’s dissociation of his poetic role from
that of the herald, see
Epigr. 9.
82–3 Our . . .
virtue See . above.
82 become] Wh; become, F2
87–102 As often happens in the dialogues of Horace it is
here difficult to be absolutely certain when the satirist is addressing
imagined interlocutors and when he is arguing with himself.
87–9 would suit the
voice of the satirist, who is attacking the grandlings. In
lines 90–7 the
dialogue seems to be taken up between two of the ‘grandlings’ who join
in a chorus of attack on the urban foppery of the Artillery Company.
93–4 is likely to be
the voice of the satirist, who criticizes the grandlings for the vices
they condemn in the Artillerymen, and by
97 the impatient poet dismisses
his interlocutors. F2 does not mark speech; doing so here runs the risk
of resolving what may well be radical tonal uncertainties in the poem
(on which, see
headnote), but it preserves the sense, vital to the poem, of
rival voices vying with each other.
87 Gait] F2 (gate)
87 Gait
How to walk.
88 late] F3; late? F2
89 academy
Cf.
Devil, 2.8.19–22.
90 make
legs bow in the seventeenth-century fashion, by drawing back
one leg and bending it so as to display the shapeliness of the
other.
93 irons
Both curling irons, which are ‘helps t’ attire His Lordship’, and flat
irons for his collar (band).
96 box of
cosmetics.
98 pictures mere shows. Cf.
EMI (F),
5.2.20.
99 tailors’
blocks dummies. Cf.
Und. 42.82n.
101 tattered] F2 (totter’d)
101 tattered F2’s ‘totter’d’ is the regular spelling in this
period. H&S’s gloss on it as ‘tottering’ is only supported by one
citation of dubious sense from OED.
101–2 virtue . . .
moulds Conveys two distinct images: (1) tattered virtue holds
up her ragged arms, begging for help; (2) ruined virtue holds up her
spoiled heraldic ornaments on the tailors’ dummies which are now the
nobility.
45 Arthur Squibb] F2 (Arth:Squib.)
45 Arthur
Squibb (
c. 1578 – 22 May 1650),
originally from Dorset, but living in Westminster from 1604, served as a
Clerk in the Exchequer from 1611, and was admitted as one of the four
tellers (officers charged with the receipt and payment of money) in the
Exchequer from May 1624, having first been granted a reversion on the
office in Sept. 1616. He served in this capacity until 1646, when he
became Clarenceux King of Arms; see Sainty (
1983), 235–6; the fullest biography is
London and Squibb (
1947). He is also addressed in
Und. 54. His
account book for 1626–7 survives as Bodleian Library, MS Rawl. D. 758;
that for 1636 is British Library Add. MS 38011, fols. 2–3. His
commonplace book survives as Bodleian Library, MS Rawl. D. 431: fol. 16
rev. notes ‘Make not a friend unadvisedly; having made one, reject him
not rashly.’
6 hearkens . . . pulse i.e. is a time-server. A ‘jack’ is ‘A
figure of a man which strikes the bell on the outside of a clock’ (OED, 6) on the quarter-hour; so the
phrase means ‘listens to the mechanical expressions of affection of an
insincere friend’.
7 friendship] F2 state 2;
friendship, F2 state 1
7–8 friendship . . . spit See
Und.
37.9n.
8 Was
That was.
9 bring
up rear like a child. (The sense ‘recall to notice’ is not
found before the nineteenth century.)
10 Proverbial: ‘Many purses hold friends together’
(
Tilley, P667).
11 depend . . .
ends i.e that derive from the false friendship of money.
11 ends.] this edn; ends, F2
state 3; ends F2 state
1, state 2
12 Commonplace, rooted in Cicero’s
De Amicitia. Cf. ‘Virtue is the only ground for friendship to
be built upon’ (
Tilley,
V84).
16 touch, and
try Gold was tried on a touchstone to see if it was pure.
‘Try’ plays on the sense ‘To separate (metal) from the ore or dross by
melting’ (OED, †3) and ‘test the
goodness of’ (OED, 7a). Plutarch, ‘How
to Know a Flatterer From a Friend’, 2 (49 E): ‘we should rather try our
friend as we do our money, whether or not he be passable and current,
before we need him’.
17 slips
counterfeit coin (popular slang from the 1590s on).
18 masks] F2 (Masques)
20 No . . .
old For the commonplace, see
Discoveries,
392 and Seneca,
Epistles, 79.18:
tenue est mendacium; perlucet, si diligenter
inspexeris, ‘a lie is a thin fabric; it shows the light through
if you look at it carefully’; also
Cicero, De
Officiis, 2.12:
nec simulatum potest
quicquam esse diuturnum, ‘nor can anything feigned last
long’.
21 Turn
him The quality of cloth could be judged best from its reverse
side, which revealed the weave.
22 Friend to
himself Cf. ‘Be a friend to thyself and others will be so too’
(
Tilley, F684; from
1611).
25 understand:] Donaldson
OSA; understand F2
26 purchase acquisition (not necessarily, as now, as a result of
a financial transaction). Cf.
Tilley, F719: ‘A true friend is a great treasure’ is recorded
in the form ‘A true friend is better than a rich farm’ from 1659.
46 Sir
Edward Coke (1552–1634), Chief Justice of the Court of Common
Pleas from 1606. He was removed from that office to become Chief Justice
of the King’s Bench in 1613, which was in effect a demotion, since the
latter court had far less business and lower fees than the former; see
J. H. Baker (
1971), 32–5. In 1616 he was removed from the bench for his
persistent opposition to extensions of the royal prerogative. He had
also alienated George Villiers, then Earl of Buckingham, by disposing of
a lucrative clerkship without consulting him; see S. D. White (
1979), 7. By 1622
he was put in the Tower for openly challenging the king’s foreign
policy. Lines
15–16
imply that Coke is still dealing justice, and hence that it dates from
before 1616. The poem is most probably a response to Coke’s movement
from Common Pleas to King’s Bench: this would explain the emphasis on
the continuity between Coke’s past and present careers in
line 15; it would also
explain the repeated emphasis on Coke’s lack of help from fortune (
lines 4 and
22). The poem is
careful to stress Coke’s subservience to the crown (
2,
14) in a manner that after 1616
may well have seemed unfortunate. See R. C. Evans (
1988a).
46 1 He] F2 State 3 (He); Hhe F2 State 1, State
2
2 raised
A. Patterson (
1984), 139–40 notes the use of this word to refer to those
elevated by the crown, who then fall from favour: cf.
Und. 51.20
and
73.4.
4 On the opposition between fortune and virtue, see
Epigr. 63.2–3.
4 more.] Wh; more, F2
6 In others’
evil When others were suffering misfortunes.
7 stranger’s] F2 (Strangers)
7 man’s] F2 state 2
(mans); man F2 state 1
9 process
Plays on the senses ‘legal proceedings’ (OED, 7c) and the emergent sense ‘progress’ (OED, 9a).
10 thee now] Wh; thee, now,
F2
14 her crown’s
defence Coke’s defence of the Common Law frequently led him to
oppose the wishes of James I. This section of the poem refers to his
period as Justice of the Common Pleas.
14 defence.] H&S;
defence, F2
15 stand
Cf.
Und. 14.29n. On the resonances of this word for
Jonson, see R. S. Peterson (
1981), 44–111.
17 Solon’s
self Solon introduced legal reforms to Athens which aimed to
break the monopoly of the noble families.
17 explait’st] F2 (explat’st)
17 explait’st unweaves (only example in OED).
24 her
eyes Fortune is often represented as blind.
47 The tribe of Benjamin is one of the twelve tribes
of Israel. In Revelation, 7.8 twelve thousand of that tribe are ‘sealed’
with the mark of salvation. A number of Jonson’s followers (often
associated with the Apollo room in the Devil Tavern; see .) were
termed ‘sons of Ben’ or members of the ‘tribe of Ben’. The poem’s
addressee has not been identified. Lines
32,
35–8 and
48 imply a date shortly after June
1623, and line
44
probably implies a date before the decisive defeat of Christian of
Brunswick in Aug. of that year was known in England; see M. Butler (
1992b). The poem
develops concerns that are present early in Jonson’s poetry: scorn for
those who eagerly seek out news is found as early as
Epigr. 107, and
the poem frequently echoes
Epigr. 115, but these are inflected by
Jonson’s wish in this poem to present himself as someone who refuses to
condemn James I’s reluctance to support the international Protestant
cause; see R. C. Evans (
1985). The poem seeks also to re-establish Jonson’s standing
in the aftermath of his exclusion from the party assigned to greet the
Infanta in June 1623 (
48n.). For discussion, see R. S. Peterson (
1981), ch. 3, and
H. Maclean (
1964).
1 safe
‘mentally or morally sound or sane’ (OED, †4), with perhaps a play on the theological sense ‘saved’
(OED, 3†).
3 test
Said of a small pot used in testing the purity of metals. Cf.
Und.
25.45 and n.
4 stamp
them mark them as current coin.
47 4 them not,] F2 state 3;
them, not F2 state 1, state 2
4 gold.] Wh; gold, F2
8 compromise] F2 (comprimise)
9 merely
talk Cf.
Discoveries, 244ff.
10 anarchy of
drink Cf.
Epigr. 115.12.
13 They’ve] F2 (They’ave)
15 But . . .
sealing i.e. Just for a show of genuineness. (A seal attached
to a document shows that it is genuine.) The word also had a sexual
sense (cf.
EMI (F), 2.5.40 and
Alch.,
2.1.11–12).
16 on their
borders close kin to them.
17 absent
Cf.
Epigr. 115.16.
17 dead,] Wh; dead F2
19 above all
sin the worst possible crime.
20 that
that which.
22 receivèd] H&S;
receiv’d F2
22 receivèd The elision in ‘covey of’ probably confused the
compositor into omitting the final syllable from the word in F2.
22 covey
brood (usually of partridges, so the word carries an insult).
23 town
Here ‘world of fashion’.
26 vent
The word can mean ‘evacuate urine’ (OED,
2†b).
26 issue
Suggests that the rhymes burst out like noxious humours from the body
(OED, 4) or like a writ or bond (OED, 9).
27 deal
portion.
28 strew . . .
meal Cf.
Epigr. 115.20.
28 meal.] Parfitt; meale,
F2
29 more
one more consistent, unified.
31–2 In 1620 Spain occupied Valtellina, a Swiss
dependency in Lombardy, which was of great strategic importance as the
key pass between Italy and Austria. France formed a league to recapture
it in June 1623, captured it in 1624, and lost it again in 1627.
33 States’
Hostilities were resumed between Holland (the States) and Spain in Apr.
1621 after the expiry of twelve years’ truce. Spain sent bullion home
from the West Indies annually, and their enemies regularly attempted to
capture the treasure fleet. The Spanish Mexico fleet was badly damaged
by a storm in the West Indies in 1622.
33 be like] this edn; belike
F2
33 be like
F2’s ‘belike’ is likely to be a compositorial error; the parallel with
line 36 requires
that ‘be’ is a verb rather than part of ‘belike’, an adverb meaning
‘probably’.
35 dispensation In Mar. 1623 a papal dispensation was sought to
enable Prince Charles (later Charles I) to marry the Spanish Infanta
Maria, daughter of King Philip Ⅲ of Spain. This was a contentious issue,
since the Pope imposed conditions on the dispensation which would
require the English king to grant additional religious liberty to
English Catholics. Since the Pope then died, requiring his successor to
renew the dispensation, the poem could have been composed as late as
Sept. 1623, when Charles began his return to England.
36 was ever
meant Many felt that the Spanish ambassador, Gondomar, spun
out the marriage negotiations in order to prevent James offering help to
Spain’s enemies, and that there was no intention on the Spanish side for
the match to proceed.
38 My prince’s
safety This indicates that the poem was composed while Prince
Charles was in Spain negotiating the match with the Infanta, Mar. – Oct.
1623.
39–40 The eldest daughter of James I, Elizabeth, had
married the Elector Palatine, Frederick V, in 1612; the Palatinate had
been invaded in Sept. 1620 by Spain. Charles sought the restoration of
the Palatinate to his sister as part of his marriage negotiations with
the Infanta. These negotiations failed; hence the Palatinate is ‘that
which will not be restored’. On the negotiations, see Redworth (
2003).
41 yet A
hyperbole: Jonson was fifty in 1623.
43 States
States General of the Low Countries, as at
33 above.
44 Brunswick] Hunter, conj.;
Brunsfield F2
44 Brunswick Hunter (Poetry) suggests
that F’s ‘Brunsfield’ is a mistaken reference to
Christian of Brunswick (or Halberstadt) (1599–1626), who raised an army
to help Frederick in 1621, and who was defeated by Tilly in the battle
of Höchst (1622) and decisively at Stadtlohn (6 Aug. 1623). A scribal or
compositorial error could have transformed the end of the name to match
Mansfeld.
44 Mansfeld Ernest, Count of Mansfeld (1580–1626), commander of
the army of Frederick the Elector Palatine. In Aug. 1623 he was in East
Friesland; Tilly turned his attentions to him after his victory at
Stadtlohn. By Apr. 1624 he was in London, so the poem must predate this
event, of which Jonson would have known.
47 pricked
down chosen. The verb is often used of military and other
appointments.
48 mystery of
reception In June 1623 Inigo Jones, Edward Alleyn, and the
Duke of Richmond arranged an elaborate reception for the Infanta at
Southampton. R. S. Peterson (
1981), 112 suggests that Jonson’s
‘wounding exclusion’ from these preparations prompted the poem.
‘Mystery’ carries the same suggestion of artificial and forced
complexity as it does in ‘Expostulation’ (6.375–80), line 46.
49 to . . .
under-hears does not enjoy an inferior reputation to that of
Inigo Jones (
OED, Hear 12). The sense
derives from the Latin idiom ‘to hear well’, used by Jonson in
Alch.,
1.1.24.
50 guides . . .
bears runs puppet shows and entertainments with bears. Both
were popular pastimes; associating Jones with them is here an insult.
Cf.
Epigr. 97 and
Augurs
(1622).
52–3 Christmas . . . porcelain Jonson with mock modesty presents
his own entertainments as fragile things; the modesty is qualified by
the suggestion that courtiers are mere things of clay. On the metaphor
of the poet as vessel, see R. S. Peterson (
1981), 112–57. A ‘Christmas clay’ was
an early-modern piggy bank or china pot from which coins could not be
removed until it was broken; see McQueen (
1991).
57 keep . . .
press Alludes to Aesop’s fable of a brass and a clay pot which
are tossed along in the stream of life. The clay pot opts to avoid the
company (‘press’) of the brass.
59 will,] F3; will; F2
60 as in my
centre as much in my own self; playing on ‘point’ as centre of
a circle drawn by a compass; cf.
Und.
14.30–3.
61 to] Wh; too F2
62 thence] Wh; then F2
64 square
‘Of persons: not readily moved or shaken in purpose’ (OED, 10 †a).
64 well-tagged well-fastened.
65 canvas . . .
lights The materials of Inigo Jones’s set-designs become the
constituents of worthless friendship. Jones was fond of ‘false lights’,
or filled in windows, although the phrase could also refer to the
sophisticated lighting effects used in court masques.
5 Providence The eye of Providence looks down from the top of
the engraving.
67 fevery] F2 (fev’ry)
68 The images here are the antitheses of ‘reason’s
flame’ in
line 69
(for which cf.
Hym., 113): a poorly maintained lamp
flares up in ‘oily expansions’, then its flames splutter in ‘shrunk
dirty folds’.
72 free . . .
preserve without doubt preserve. ‘It’ is indefinite; ‘free the
matter from all doubt’.
74 stairs
Stairs on the ascent to virtue; also, perhaps literally, as R. S.
Peterson (
1981),
156 suggests, the stairs up to the Apollo room in the Devil Tavern
(described in Esdaile,
1943, 95). The ascent of these stairs came to be linked with
the emulation of Jonson: in Matthew Prior’s
The Hind
and the Panther Transversed (1687) Bayes describes the stairs,
to a dozing Jonson, as ‘Thus to the place where Jonson sat we
climb . . . the
scala sancta [holy ladder
] we
believe, / By which his
[i.e. Jonson’s
] traditive genius we
receive’.
76 take
(1) interpret; (2) guide.
77 stand
Suggests both ‘arise’ (as though he has been kneeling to be dubbed a
knight) and ‘stay firm’, exploiting Jonson’s repeated use of the word to
connote moral integrity (as at
Und. 14.29).
48 The
King’s New Cellar This was designed in 1623–4 by Isaac de Caus
or Caux (1590–1648), an architect who specialized in garden design, and
who was a close associate of Inigo Jones. It was not a cellar proper,
but a ‘Rock or Grotto’ within part of the vaulted undercroft beneath the
Whitehall Banqueting House, where ‘the king did regale himself
privately’ with members of his circle (Thurley,
1999, 88; see also Palme,
1957, 66–7).
Although the Banqueting House itself was constructed 1619–22 under the
direction of Inigo Jones, the King’s Surveyor, previous editors have
erred in saying that he was responsible for the cellar. Jones’s lack of
involvement may explain the geniality of tone here; although by
‘Inigo Marq.’ (6.381),
lines 8–9, Jonson
evidently wished to associate Jones with the project.
Line 54 implies a date around or
shortly after July 1623, when Charles was due to return with the Infanta
of Spain. The poem must predate Oct. 1623, when Charles returned without
her. The timing of the poem was unfortunate, since it anticipated a
triumph which did not happen; and when Charles returned empty-handed
from Spain the majority of the English people were delighted that the
Spanish match had been averted. This indicates that although the poem
seems to have been intended to hang in the cellar (
37 and n., below) it probably would
have never done so; within a month or so of its composition it would
have seemed inappropriate.
48 Cellar: To] F2 (Cellar. /To); Cellar to F3
1 Bacchus
God of wine.
2 the
rather for preference.
4 now] G; new F2
5 Bacchus is given official delegated authority
over the cellar. ‘Seal’ links the poem to the previous one in the
collection.
8 master,] this edn; Master.
F2
9 faces
The wines are imagined to be people via a pun on ‘external appearance’
(OED, 8a) and ‘countenance’ (OED, 6a).
10 races
varieties (continuing the conceit of wines as people of various
conditions).
11 That So
that.
11 take
him pleases him.
12 relish
taste.
13 freer
the one who frees. (Rare.)
14 over-seer] Wh; over-seer,
F2
16 still
always. (i.e. Welcomes are celebrated with wine.)
16 begin’st] F2 state 2;
beginst F2 state 1
18 Lyaeus] F2 (Lyœus)
18 Lyaeus
Another name for Bacchus (‘the looser of cares’). ‘Him’ is King
James.
21–2 younger . . .
Phoebus Bacchus was the son of Zeus and Semele (he was
snatched from the womb of his dying mother and carried to term in the
thigh of Zeus). Phoebus Apollo was the son of Zeus and Leto, and is
traditionally represented as a youth.
28 Hippocrene’s
liquor water from the fountain of the muses on Mount Helicon.
The final ‘e’ in ‘Hippocrene’s’ is pronounced (as it would be in
Greek).
31 So
Provided that.
37 above
here Has literal force: the banqueting house is above the
cellar. This phrase may imply that the poem was intended to be hung in
the cellar.
38 feast
it The use of the redundant ‘it’ in this phrase is common in
the late sixteenth and early seventeenth centuries.
39 causes
important matters.
41 circuits . . . rounds Makes Bacchus at once a person, freely
roaming the Hall, and an embodiment of wine, which circulates around the
table.
43 he King
James.
44 The Knights of the Garter (of whom the patron
saint was St George) gathered on St George’s day, 23 Apr.
45 gratulates celebrates.
46 embassage embassy. The Banqueting House was intended to be
used for the reception of foreign ambassadors. There is probably also a
specific (and ultimately unfortunate) reference to the failed embassy of
Prince Charles to seek the hand of the Infanta, and so seal peace
between England and Spain.
54 See headnote.
55 Horace,
Satires 2.1.25:
‘The warm frenzy
[of wine
] rises to his brain, and the lamps seem
double.’ Cf.
Poet., 3.5.44–6.
49 Court
Pucelle Court whore.
Informations, 71–2 and
520–2 record that Jonson
read this poem to Drummond, and that it was ‘stolen out of his pocket by
a gentleman who drank him drowsy, and given to Mistress Bulstrode; which
brought him great displeasure’. This anecdote may suggest why this poem
follows the drunken poets imagined in
Und. 48.29–36.
Jonson was one of a group of poets (including Donne) who wrote laudatory
epitaphs for Cecilia Bulstrode (1584–1609), Lady of the Bedchamber of
Queen Anne. See ‘
Bulstrode’ (3.370–1). She may have been the lover of Sir
Thomas Roe; see Bald (
1970), 177–8. If she is the pucelle, this poem must predate
Aug. 1609, in which case it was presumably omitted from the
Epigrams volume because its satire was too
evidently directed at an identifiable target. J. Lee (
1986) suggests
Jonson’s apparent change of heart over Cecilia Bulstrode derives from
the fact that his two poems on her indulge the positive and negative
aspects of epideictic poetry respectively.
2 dare not
her i.e. dare not criticize her.
3 chamber
As an intimate and personal space, this can have a bawdy sense ‘vagina’
(G. Williams,
1994), reinforced by ‘pit’ (the vagina could be called
‘hell’).
4 the
prime . . . wit the best fighting cocks in battles of wit.
‘Cocks’ puns on ‘penises’. J. E. Savage in
Overbury,
The
‘Conceited News’, xxv suggests a pun on the name of John Cocke
or Cooke; but see . below.
5 struck
killed. With a pun on the bawdy sense ‘fucked’ (G. Williams,
1994).
5 breath
creates Like a queen who can create knights, she makes new
lovers with a word.
6 candidates suitors for office.
7 tribade
lesbian. Cf.
Forest 10.17.
7 force a
muse rapes a muse. Perhaps suggests that for women to solicit
the muse is intrinsically unnatural; hence ‘epicene’ in line 8.
8 fury
frenzy of inspiration.
8–9 news . . .
news Savage suggested this was a parlour-game in which wits
met in Cecilia Bulstrode’s bedchamber to make up witty essays (Overbury,
The ‘Conceited News’, xxiv–vi). This seems
strained. Considine (
2000), 71 notes that in
Epicene,
2.2.84–91 a bad wife is also a gossip-monger, and this
association between gossip and libertinage is all that the context here
suggests.
49 11 can at] Wh; cannot F2
11 can at
F2’s ‘cannot’ would imply either that she is unable to compete with men,
or that she cannot bear to do so only once; the previous lines imply
that she is categorically a competitor with the men; hence Whalley’s
emendation, which removes F2’s ambiguity, is convincing.
12 theme?] H&S; theame.
F2
14 phrase . . .
sense For Jonson’s belief that matter should precede style see
Discoveries, 1481–1505.
15 holy
days Often modernized as ‘holidays’; here, though, the ride to
church indicates that the holiness of holidays is significant.
18 endued
clothed (OED, 6; Latinate sense).
19–20 The implication is that she flashes her
petticoats at her lovers. ‘Secrecy’ can mean ‘sexual organs’ (OED, 3†b).
20 secrecy?] H&S;
secrecie ! F2
21 won on
trust i.e. received IOUs.
25 statesman politician. Usually pejorative in Jonson; see
Epigr.
11.3n.
25 divine;] Wh; Divine F2
25 divine
person in holy orders.
28 stuffs
fabrics.
29–30 This must mean that the subject of the epigram
had jilted at least two fiancés.
32 by
candle-light Compare the proverb ‘Choose neither women nor
linen by candlelight’ (
Tilley, W682). The point is that although most women look
beautiful by candlelight, she is so ugly that she does not.
33 for
case as a case. ‘Case’ often suggests ‘vagina’.
34 instrument Bawdy comparisons between musical instruments and
penises are common; see G. Williams (
1994).
36 day
period of power (OED, 15).
39 sermoneers preachers. (A coinage; only cited example in OED.)
40 fits
o’th’mother shows of hysteria. (Presumably she is pretending
to be possessed.)
41 practise for
a miracle Presumably ‘try miraculously to conceive a
child’.
41 miracle. Take heed:] this
edn; Miracle; take heed F2
42 Darrel’s] G; Dorrels
F2
42 Darrel’s
deed John Darrel (fl. 1562–1607) was a puritan preacher who
practised exorcism. He was imprisoned in 1599 as an impostor. He was the
subject of Samuel Harsnett’s
Discovery of the
Fraudulent Practises of John Darrel (1599), which prompted a
mini pamphlet war. This detail might imply that the poem was written in
the early years of the seventeenth century, although Jonson still
alludes to him as a type of imposture in
Devil,
5.3.6.
44 babes of
grace children (purporting to be) born by immaculate
conception. Cf. the anecdote of the lady who slept with a Puritan
preacher in the hope of conceiving an angel or a saint,
Informations,
405–7.
50 The addressee of this poem has, since Cunningham
in 1853, often been assumed to be Elizabeth, Countess of Rutland, the
addressee of
Epigr. 79 and
Forest 12 (see
headnotes), and
‘widowed wife’ in line 2 is taken as a delicate allusion to her
husband’s impotence (although it could simply mean that the addressee’s
husband is absent). See the cancelled conclusion to
Forest 12 and
notes, and
Informations, 164–5. Beaumont’s elegy on the
Countess of Rutland says that ‘Blessing of women, marriage, was to thee
/ Nought but a sacrament of misery . . . thou rather led’st a life /
Like a betrothèd virgin than a wife’ (
Beaumont and Fletcher, The
Works, ed. Dyce, 11.508). Roger Manners, fifth Earl
of Rutland (1576–1612) was indeed a frequent traveller abroad: after his
marriage in 1599 he served in Holland and Ireland in 1599–1600, and went
to Denmark in Aug. 1603. This identification, however, would imply that
this poem is one of the earliest in
Underwood,
since it must date before Manners’s death in 1612, and probably from the
early seventeenth century. No possible later addressee has been
suggested, however.
6 the suspicion
too Cf.
Discoveries, 944–5.
8 could
be who could be.
14 studying seeking to acquire.
50 15 yet ’twill F2 (yet ’t
will)
17 daily
ruins Develops the image of the falling of false pleasures in
lines 10–12.
20 Penelope’s The wife of Odysseus (Ulysses) in Homer’s Odyssey. She remained chaste during her husband’s
long absence, despite the efforts of suitors to win her hand.
21 Ulysses
is stressed on the second syllable. See headnote for details of the Earl
of Rutland’s travels.
22 Cf.
Epigr. 128.2, and
Odyssey, 1.5–7 (trans. Chapman). ‘Manners’ might
play on the family name of the Countess of Rutland’s husband.
22 climes, manners and] Wh;
Climes manners, and F2
23 Only
Except (i.e. she is better than Penelope because she does not have to
resist any suitors and she reads books, rather than weaving).
26 want
lack.
26 near in
blood Elizabeth Manners’s kinsfolk were the Sidneys, whose
estate at Penshurst in Kent is 150 miles from Belvoir, in
Leicestershire, her husband’s principal estate.
27 books . . .
friends Cf.
Epigr. 86.2–4.
33–4 Although other ladies find it hard to imitate
your exceptional virtue, nonetheless to inform people of your virtue
brings benefits.
35 so many
so many virtues.
51 Lord
Bacon’s Francis Bacon (1561–1626) celebrated his sixtieth
birthday on 22 Jan. 1621. The parliament which convened on 30 Jan. 1621
contained many of his enemies, and later that year he was found guilty
of corruption. On 1 May he was stripped of the office of Lord
Chancellor, to which he had risen by gradual stages (Attorney General
1613, Privy Councillor 1616, Lord Keeper 1617, Lord Chancellor and first
Baron Verulam 1618, Viscount St Albans 1621). This is another poem (like
Und. 48) which became embarrassingly inappropriate very
shortly after its composition. Jonson praises Bacon in
Discoveries,
635–44, and clearly retained his admiration for him (
Discoveries, 673–9). A poem to Bacon after his fall
(‘To My Lord Chancellor, the Day of his Sentence’) is reproduced among
the Dubia (Electronic Edition).
1 happy
genius fortunate deity (Latinate).
1 ancient
pile York House, of which Bacon received a twenty-one-year
grant from King James in 1617. His father (also Lord Keeper) had also
lived there; see Jardine and Stewart (
1998), 416.
51 2 thee] F3; the F2
4 stand’st See
Und. 14.29n. on the moral associations
of this verb for Jonson.
4 mystery
Perhaps ‘religious rite’ (OED, Mystery
n.1 3).
5 Pardon
The genius of the house is asked to pardon the festivities –
appropriately enough, since Bacon was responsible for dispensing
equitable pardons in Chancery.
8–9 here . . .
Seal Bacon was son of Sir Nicholas Bacon (1509–79), who became
Lord Keeper of the Great Seal in Dec. 1558.
10 Fame
Glory (
OED, 3†c; rare). For praise of
Nicholas Bacon, see
Discoveries, 649–50 and
Puttenham, Art, ed. Willcock and Walker,
139–40.
10 weal
commonwealth, common good.
12 a title
more Francis became Lord Chancellor in 1618 after having been
Lord Keeper like his father.
14 soft . . .
chair The conceit is that the cradle was as soft as the
wool-sack on which the Lord Chancellor sits in the House of Lords.
16 wool
See .
above.
17 brave
notable, excellent.
18 For if you kept your birthday entirely to
yourself it would be a circumscribed joy.
19 deep-crowned deep and brimming. Perhaps echoing vina coronant ‘they crown the wine’ (Virgil, Aeneid, 1.724 and 2.147).
20 In raising
him Both ‘I will praise the wisdom of my king for promoting
him’ (OED, Raise v. 18d), and, secondarily, ‘I will in praising him (OED, Raise v.
18d) also sing the wisdom of my king’. Bacon’s close identification with
royal policy was one major reason for his fall.
52a Sir William Burlase (Borlase or Burlacy
c. 1562–1629) of Little Marlow, Buckinghamshire,
was admitted to Gray’s Inn in 1584, became Sheriff of Buckinghamshire in
1601, Member of Parliament for Aylesbury in 1602, and was knighted in
June 1603. He founded the school that still bears his name in Great
Marlow in 1624, and died 4 Sept. 1629. Full details of his life are in
Borlase (
1888),
41–5. He is not otherwise known as either a painter or a poet. James
Shirley wrote an elegy on his daughter (
Poems, ed.
Armstrong, 15), so the family were evidently patrons of verse.
This and the following poem are loosely modelled on the
paragone, or formal debate over the rival merits
of painting and poetry; on which see Dundas (
1978). Livingston (
1975) discusses
the poem as a manifestation of Jonson’s unease with the visual arts. The
poem by Burlase usually circulates in manuscript with Jonson’s reply
(for collation see Electronic Edition).
52a 4 my unskilful] F2 (m’unskilfull)
11 digression error.
52b 1 prodigious
waist Jonson weighed nearly 20 stone (280 lbs/127 kilos) late
in life;
Und. 54.12;
56.11.
2 voluminous
and vast Oddly echoed by Milton when describing Sin,
Paradise Lost, 2.652. See Wilding (
1970).
3 lines
Picks up ‘voluminous’ to register a pun on lines of verse and lines
drawn by the pen.
52b 3 be embraced] F2 (b’embrac’d)
4 womb
stomach.
5 lump] F2; part BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
6 tun at
Heidelberg A huge barrel, made by the Count Palatine Casimir
in 1596, described in
Coryate’s Crudities, 486–8
(illustrated facing p. 486): ‘That superlative
moles [mass
] . . . is hooped with wondrous huge hoops of iron
(the number whereof is six and twenty) which do contain eleven thousand
pound weight.’
8 square my
circle do the impossible; make round Jonson square.
9 superficies (four syllables) mere external appearance.
10 compass
range (with a pun on the mathematical instrument which can draw figures
even more circular than Jonson); see
Und.
14.31n.
11 describèd] F2; describ’d BensonQ,
JnB 343 subst.,
JnB 349 subst.; describ’d but PB,
MP
11 monogram line-drawing, sketch without colour (OED, †1).
12 you’d formed] F2 (yo’had
form’d); you had drawne JnB
341; you have drawn PB,
MP,
JnB 342 subst.; y’haue drawne JnB 343,
JnB 345,
JnB 346,
JnB 349; you draw JnB 344,
JnB 347; you’d drawne JnB
350; y’ave drawne JnB 351
13 whilst] F2; since BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; while JnB
344,
JnB 345
13 curious
careful, studious (OED, †1).
14 archetype original used for later copies.
15 brave
noble, worthy.
15 like me] F2 state 2; like
[inked quad] me F2 state
1
16 mastery] F2 (maistry); Maiesty BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; misterie [with ‘misterious’ in the margin] JnB
342; not in JnB 344
17 handling shadow] JnB 344,
JnB 347; handling, shadow F2
17 handling F2 follows the word with a comma. The sense
‘artistic manipulation’ (OED 3) is not
cited before 1771. The verb to ‘handle’ is found meaning ‘to portray or
represent’ (OED
v.1 7) from 1553,
which might support F2’s reading.
17 sprite
spirit. MS variants suggests that this unusual term surprised several
copyists.
18 would] F2; could BensonQ,
Benson12mo., PB,
MP,
JnB 349
19 But] MSS; Put F2
state 1; Put, F2 state
2
19 he can
he that can.
20 but] F2; than BensonQ,
Benson12mo., PB
subst., MP,
JnB 345 subst.
21 he] F2; ye
JnB 341
21 colours
Plays on ‘paints’ and ‘rhetorical figures’.
22 Yet] F2; But BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 344
24 For a name as indicating the ethical qualities of
its bearer, see Epigr. 102.
24 I will] F2; I would BensonQ,
Benson12mo., PB,
MP,
JnB 342,
JnB 344,
JnB 345,
JnB 347,
JnB 349; I’de JnB 346,
JnB 351
53 William, Earl of Newcastle William Cavendish (1593–1676), who
commissioned
Bolsover,
Welbeck, and
Cavendish Ent., was
created Viscount Mansfield on 3 Nov. 1620, and Earl of Newcastle on 7
Mar. 1628. As governor of the Prince of Wales from 1638 he made Prince
Charles a fine horseman; see Collins (
1752), 26–7. He composed two treatises
on horsemanship, one in French, lavishly illustrated with pictures of
himself and his favourite horses (
Méthode et invention
nouvelle de dresser les chevaux, 1658), and the other in
English (
A New Method and Extraordinary Invention to
Dress Horses, 1667). His wife recorded that he ‘had a great
inclination to the art of horsemanship and weapons’, ‘which heroic arts
he used to practise every day’ (M. Cavendish,
Life, 142, 152). He is depicted on horseback in full armour in
plates 1 and 2 in his
Méthode et invention
(1658), and in plates 3 and 4 he is represented surrounded by a circle
of bowing horses. This poem and
Und. 59
therefore praise him for his two favourite pursuits; a copy of
Und.
59 is pasted into the Newcastle MS on a separate sheet before
this poem as if to ensure the conjunction, and 59 follows this poem in
BensonQ. The Newcastle MS of this poem records his title as ‘Viscount
Mansfield’, implying composition between Nov. 1620 and Mar. 1628. The
reference to the earl’s stable in line 13 implies a date after 1625;
indeed the likely pretext for the poem was the construction of this
monument to Newcastle’s hippomania. On Newcastle’s important MS of poems
by Jonson and others, see Kelliher (
1993). On his patronage of Jonson, see
R. C. Evans (
1988b), and on his debts to Jonson, see Raylor (2000b).
1 back
ride (or break in; the latter sense is supported by the later allusions
to Pegasus, Arundel, and Cyllarus, all of which would tolerate only one
rider).
4 Thrace
Famous for the arts of horsemanship (as at
New Inn,
1.3.61).
5–6 The comparison of an excellent horseman with a
centaur was quite common: cf. the descriptions of Dorus in
Sidney, Countess of Pembroke’s Arcadia, ed.
Skretkowicz, 153 and that of Lamord in
Hamlet,
4.7.69–80.
53 6 a] F2; one JnB 85,
JnB 87
7 Perseus] F2 state 2 (Perseus);
Perseus, F2 state 1
7 Perseus upon
Pegasus Pegasus was a winged horse, tamed by Bellerophon, and
from whose hoof-print the spring of Helicon arose. Jonson’s error in
giving him to Perseus is common. See T. W. Baldwin (
1941) and G. B.
Johnston (
1955).
8 Castor . . .
Cyllarus Cyllarus was the famously faithful horse tamed by
Castor, or, according to
Virgil, Georgics, 3.90, his twin brother, Pollux.
10 Bevis . . .
Arundel Bevis of Hampton in the fifteenth-century romance
which bore his name rode a horse called ‘Arundel’ or ‘hirondelle’
(swallow). He finds the horse in the stable of Queen Josian in Mambrant.
At the sound of his voice it breaks its restraints, and can only be
ridden by
Bevis (Sir Bevis of Hampton, sig. D4v). There
were fifteen editions of the romance before 1640.
11 Nay] F2; And BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 87,
JnB 88
11 seat
‘manner of sitting on horseback’ (OED,
2).
11 endorse
validate; also literally ‘put on the back of’.
12 wish . . .
horse As Sir Philip Sidney claims to have done after hearing
the praise of horsemanship by John Pietro Pugliano,
Sidney, Apology, ed. Shepherd, 95.
13 your
stable The stable at Welbeck was built in 1625 by John
Smythson (d. 1634), son of the more famous Robert (
c. 1535–1614). It is illustrated in Newcastle’s
Méthode nouvelle, plate 9. Girouard (
1983), 251–55
gives plans, and detects echoes of the Whitehall Banqueting house in its
design. It was demolished in the eighteenth century. Smythson had also
designed an elaborate riding school for Cavendish in 1622. See
frontispiece to this volume.
14 Before,] BensonQ, Benson12mo.; Before: F2
14 my] F2; ye
JnB 85
14 absolved discharged.
15 saw I yet] F2; yet, saw I JnB
85
16 Nor] F2; Or JnB 85
17 So well,] Donaldson
OSA; So well! F2
17 saw] F2; view’d JnB 85
18 Hercules One of his labours was to cleanse the mythically
filthy Augean stable.
19–20 Alludes to a story of Virgil’s youth interpolated
into Donatus’s life of the poet: the young Virgil ‘quickly met up with
Augustus’s stable-master, curing the diseases, many and various, that
had been consuming the horses. And the stable-master ordered that bread
should be given to Virgil each day (like one of the stable-hands) as a
reward. Meanwhile, the inhabitants of Crotona sent Caesar the foal of a
horse of wondrous beauty, for a gift. In everyone’s judgement, the foal
showed promise of strength and speed without measure. Yet when Maro saw
him, he told the stable-master that he was born of a sickly mare, and
that he would be capable of neither strength nor speed. And it was found
that this was true. When he heard of this from the stable-master,
Augustus ordered Virgil’s bread ration to be doubled as a reward’
(Donatus,
1996).
19 Away] JnB 85; away, F2
54 Master] F2 (Mr.)
Squibb] F2 (Squib,)
54 Arthur
Squibb See
Und. 45 headnote. It is not known if
Jonson actually made the wager described in this poem, or if it is
simply an elegant piece of begging: he claims to have bet someone that
he weighs 20 stone (280 lbs/127 kilos). He in fact weighs two pounds
less than this, so he asks Arthur Squibb, a dealer in money, for five
silver pounds to add to his one pound. If he puts it in his pocket this
will make up the weight required by the bet, and presumably ensure that
Squibb can be repaid. ‘Six pounds in silver, he says, will weigh two
pounds in weight: it may be so; we will take his word’ (Whalley).
4 merchant’s
wife i.e. someone who might be expected to be scrupulous over
weights and measures.
4 scale,] Parfitt; Scale.
F2
5 when she . . . concluded] F2 state 2
(when shee . . . concluded); when heard . . . shee concluded F2 state
1
6 ‘Terrible merchandise (or a bad deal); let’s hope
at least it weighs the right amount.’
9 hold . . .
close strictly keep me to the letter of the wager.
10 mite ‘A
small weight; spec. the twentieth part of a grain
troy’ (OED, †2); also the smallest
possible unit of currency.
13–14 within . . .
Stinketh Candles as they burnt to the socket fumed and stank.
Cf.
Epigr. 59.
18 or] F2; on H&S
18 protestation A formal declaration of non-payment.
20 can am
able to produce.
55 Master John Burgess] F2
(Mr. Iohn Burges.)
55 John
Burgess The Clerk of the Exchequer responsible by 1621 for the
payment of Jonson’s pension. He is described as a ‘friend’ and required
to pay the debt Jonson incurred to John Hull in 1621. He is praised for
his probity in John Taylor’s
Nipping or Snipping of
Abuses (1614), sig. I2v. See also
Und. 57.
8 scarlet-like ‘Scarlet in grain’ was a particularly durable
and valuable dyed cloth.
56 Lady
Covell Nothing is known of her. Presumably she bet a book
against a poem by Jonson that something was the case, and Jonson lost.
See
Und. 22.23–4n. Variants in the Newcastle manuscript
(JnB 100) probably reflect an early authorial version.
2 free
aristocratically.
56 4 it.] JnB 100; it, F2
5 servant
Plays on OED, 4†b: ‘a professed
lover’.
6 fear] F2; doubt JnB
100
7 being I
being.
7 tardy
sluggish.
11–12 This suggests the poem was composed very close in
time to
Und. 54, in which Jonson’s weight is made up to 20
stone by coins.
10 or] F2; & JnB 100
12 And . . . purse] F2; Made vp still, as ye pockett doth JnB
100
13 the muse] F2; his Muse JnB
100
16 rounds
Plays on ‘the circuit of a place’ (OED,
17a) and the verb ‘round’ meaning ‘whisper’.
18 Of either] F2; Of JnB
100
18 or a] F2; or of JnB
100
18 by] F2; standing by JnB
100
19 like
you appeal to you.
21 on] F2; in JnB 100
21 stool] F2 state 2
(stoole); stoole, F2 state 1
22 afternoons] F2 state 3
(afternoones);
afternoones, F2 state 1, state
2
23 and] F2; or JnB 100
24 Your Joan] F2; Cary JnB
100
24 Joan A
generic name for a servant. ‘Your Cary’ in the version in Newcastle
MS.
24 melancholy] F2; melancholique JnB 100
25 this, although] F2; this Tyme, though JnB 100
26 tell (I . . . can)] JnB
100; tell, I know you can: F2
28 tendering] F2 (tendring); tending JnB 100
29 leave] F2; leane JnB
100
30 had I much] F2; if I had JnB
100
57 John
Burgess See
Und. 55 headnote. Jonson was granted an
annual pension of one hundred marks in 1616 (a mark was 13s 4d, or two
thirds of a pound). This was increased to one hundred pounds and a
tierce of Canary wine (42 gallons) in Mar. 1630 (
Und. 68 and
76). The money was
due in quarterly payments (one of which was at Christmas), although
payment was evidently tardy. No date was specified for the delivery of
the wine. This petition to a clerk of the exchequer who was Jonson’s
friend was doubtless presented in the hope that Burgess would pass it on
to Sir Robert Pye (1585–1662), the Treasurer’s Remembrancer of the
Exchequer from 1618. The poem must post-date Pye’s knighthood in 1621,
and is likely to post-date the increase in Jonson’s pension, making
Fleay’s (1891) suggestion of Christmas 1630 plausible (although Jonson
sent out a wave of petitionary verses and letters at the end of 1631).
This would make it a companion-piece to
Und. 68, which
appeals for the wine, and which is dated 1630 in F2. Jonson had his
portrait painted holding up a copy of his petition for prompt payment;
its location is unknown, but details are in Piper (
1968), 58. Jonson
uses the short lines associated with John Skelton for this poem.
Skelton, although not a noted petitioner for payment, does complain in
The Bouge of Court about the rewards for
courtiers. Jonson uses a similar form in
Fort.
Isles and
Gypsies.
57 Burgess F2 (Burges.)
1 Burgess] F2 (Burges)
4 Sir Robert
Pye See headnote.
6 debenture] F2 (Debentur)
6 debenture ‘A voucher given in the Royal household, the
Exchequer or other Government office, certifying to the recipient the
sum due to him for goods supplied, services rendered, salary, etc., and
serving as his authority in claiming payment’ (OED, 1a).
21 money;] H&S; money,
F2
27 quick
warming-pan ‘Quick’ suggests alive; hence the sense
‘bed-companion’ (as at
New Inn, 1.3.13) may be active.
58 Although Jonson described sonnets as ‘that
tyrant’s bed, where some who were too short were racked, others too long
cut short’ (
Informations, 42–4) and wrote only six of them, he
favoured epigrams of fourteen couplet lines. Cf.
Epigr. 2,
89,
103,
111,
128,
132 and
Und. 62,
63,
66, ‘Bulstrode’ (3.370–1).
Bookseller There is no intrinsic or extrinsic reason to
suppose this is a particular person, or that this poem is as late as
those which surround it. Robert Allot printed Bart.
Fair, Devil, and Staple in 1631, although these editions were not sold until
1640–1. Fleay’s suggestion (1891, 1.331) of Thomas Alcorne, publisher of
New Inn (1631), is plausible, given Jonson’s
sensitivity to the reception of that play.
1 censures judgements (good and bad).
2 stomachs secret thoughts (OED, 6a).
3 intelligencer spy.
4 coat
profession, class, sort, quality.
6 bays
laurel (indicating poetic merit).
8 Thy
wife Although this suggests the purchaser will only be up to
low humour, many stationers’ wives were canny business-women who took
over their husbands’ print-shops after their deaths.
8 cramp-ring Rings were blessed by the monarch and distributed
on Good Fridays before and after the Reformation, and were believed to
be effective against cramp, gout, and falling-sickness. Nicholas Ridley
preached against the practice (which is first known from the fourteenth
century) in
c. 1547, but it was not abolished
until Elizabeth I’s reign (Bloch,
1973, 189–90). By the 1600s belief in
cramp-rings was a sign of gullibility; see C.J.S. Thompson (
1947), 138–45.
12 ] A
word has been omitted, presumably an obscenity.
13 a-life
dearly (as part of the set phrase ‘to love a-life’).
59 William, Earl of Newcastle See
Und. 53
headnote. The title (common to MS and printed texts) implies a
date after 1628, when Cavendish was created Earl of Newcastle. The
autograph of Newcastle’s manuscript treatise on the art of fencing,
The Truth of the Sword (dated 1646), is British
Library, Harley MS 4206. Despite Jonson’s preference for the ‘quick and
dazzling’, Newcastle’s precepts for fencing are as regimented as those
of his Italian models.
1 They
There may be a specific glance at Saviolo’s popular fencing manual,
Vincentio Saviolo His Practice (
1595), which lays
out extremely regimented movements for swordsmen. Di Grassi,
True Art of Defence (
1594), 22 and 24 represents the sword
and sword arms diagrammatically in forms which resemble the hands of a
clock.
2 urging
pressing forward (so as to harm your opponent).
59 3 mastering] F2 (maistring)
4 just
approaches the correct and elegant moves.
4 approaches,] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 82; approaches F2, JnB
83
6 a chime
as regular as a clock.
7 such] F2; this BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 83
7 mettled
ardent (with a pun on the metal of the sword).
8 then] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; (then) F2, JnB 82
8 higher!] F2; higher, BensonQ; higher Benson12mo.
9 quick and dazzling] F2; swift and darling BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; swift and dazelinge JnB 83
9 quick and
dazzling Jonson probably wrote ‘swift and dazzling’ in the
early version of this poem in the Newcastle MS. A derivative of this
phase of composition was misread by Benson to yield ‘swift and
darling’.
10 bodies] F2; men doe BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 83
10 rarefied
air Cf. Lovel’s fencing in
New Inn,
4.3.19.
11 shot out . . . force] F2; darted . . . force BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 82; with their flames & eke their force
JnB 83
11 shot
The past tense is surprising; shot may also function as a participle:
‘having shot out’.
12 lightning Cf.
EMI (F), 4.7.11.
12 their] JnB 82; the F2 BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; his JnB
83
13–14 to draw . . .
valour (1) to make people wonder at courage; (2) to inspire
those wondering to be valiant themselves.
14–16 No . . .
you Cf. Lovel on true valour in
New Inn,
4.4.37–221 (esp. 54–6 and 125–8) and Seneca,
De Beneficiis, 2.34.3:
Fortititudo est
virtus pericula iusta contemnens aut scientia periculorum
repellendorum, excipiendorum, provocandorum, ‘Bravery is the
virtue that scorns legitimate dangers, knowing how to ward off, to meet,
and to court dangers.’
14 No, it is the] F2; no, it
is a BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; nor is itt a lawe JnB 83
15 daring] JnB 82; daring,
F2, BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
15 wrong, is] F2; wrong : tis
BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 83
16 Valour! To slight] F2; Next to dispise BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 83
16–23 ] no exclamation marks in
BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
17 the] F2; all BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 83
18 to] F2; or JnB 82
19 All] F2; And BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 83 subst.
20 Members of the Cavendish family were not in fact
notable for their military activity: William Cavendish’s grandfather Sir
William (1505–57) was treasurer of Henry Ⅷ’s chamber; his father,
Charles, settled at Welbeck in Nottinghamshire after he was shot on 9
June 1599 by Sir John Stanhope, with whom he had a feud (Trease,
1979, 20–1).
21–3 ’mongst . . . fortune] F2; not
in BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 83
23 when or] F2; when BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 83
23 bands
imprisonment.
60 Henry,
Lord La Ware Henry West, thirteenth baron De La Ware or Warr
(F2’s spelling here is preserved in order to mark the rhyme with
‘care’), was born in 1603, succeeded to the title on his father’s death
on 7 June 1618, and died on 1 June 1628. He became an MP in 1621. His
father, Thomas West (1577–1618) was a notable colonist of the new world,
after whom the state of Delaware was named.
1 Requests to the passer-by to stop and read were a
recognizable topos in Latin epitaphs, and could introduce an appeal that
the wayfarer shed a tear; see Lattimore (
1942), 232–4.
60 Lord] F2 (L.)
1 read,] G; read: F2
2 dead:] Wh; dead, F2
4 Minerva’s Minerva is the goddess of wisdom.
5–6 What . . .
disease Cf. Milton, Lycidas, 57–8: ‘Had
ye been there — for what could that have done? / What could the muse
herself, that Orpheus bore . . .’
11 furniture ornaments. Playing on the sense ‘weapons’ (OED, 4†b) which one would hope could
destroy an adversary.
12 arts,] H&S; Arts.
F2
14 For the stellification of heroes, see
Und.
70.98n. On beliefs about stellification, see A. Fowler (
1996), 65–7.
61 This poem was almost certainly addressed to John
Williams (1582–1650), who became Bishop of Lincoln in 1621 and Lord
Keeper of the Privy Seal in succession to Francis Bacon in the same
year. He was removed from that office by royal warrant dated 23 Oct.
1625 (
Hacket, Scrinia Reserata, 2.27) on the pretext
that James I had determined that the office could be held for only three
years (B. D. Roberts,
1938, 100), but actually because he had lost the support of
Charles and Buckingham, and because ‘he would never give over, till he
was conqueror in the argument that he held’ (
Hacket, Scrinia
Reserata, 2.19). He was opposed to the Spanish war,
and had advised Charles to delay calling Parliament in 1625. From 1628 a
Star Chamber case hung over him in which he was accused of betraying the
King’s secrets. Having suborned a witness in this case, he was accused
of perjury in 1635 and imprisoned 1637–40. His release prompted Cowley’s
‘To the Bishop of Lincoln, Upon his Enlargement out of the Tower’. His
unpopularity with those in power explains why he is not named; the
compliments to him are the closest Jonson comes to criticism of the
conduct of Charles and Buckingham in the early years of the new reign.
See R. C. Evans (
1988a). The poem was probably composed at the start of
Williams’s apparent retirement from public life, 1625–8; it would be
unusually barbed praise had it been written, or indeed printed, after
1628 when no one would believe Williams’s hands were ‘clear’ (
line 7). The fact that
Hacket’s biography of Williams quotes
lines 5–6 (with ‘we’ for ‘you’,
Scrinia Reserata, 1.85) confirms Gifford’s
conjecture that he is its subject.
1 beheld the
sport As chaplain of King James in 1618, and Dean of
Westminster (close to Whitehall) from 1620, Williams was actively
involved in court politics. James I issued his Declaration of Sports in 1618, which insisted on the
legitimacy and religious value of recreation.
61 3 market] F2 (mercat)
5 hear]
F2 state 2 (heare); heare,
F2 state 1
6 whispered
counsels Williams himself was not above whispering: in 1624 he
relayed information to Buckingham that he had gathered from the mistress
of the Archdeacon of Cambrai.
7–8 Yet . . .
heaven Cf. Williams’s letter to Charles after his removal from
office: ‘Having now no other meditations left, than how to serve God and
your Majesty in the quality of a poor Bishop . . .’ (
Hacket, Scrinia Reserata, 2.27).
12 task] Wh; taske? F2
13 Fit . . .
knees i.e. Bad enough to need a bishop to kneel in prayer and
ask absolution. This line reminds Williams that even if he was no longer
Keeper, he was still Bishop of Lincoln.
20 favourite of
God Though pointedly not of King Charles.
62 Und. 62–8 all are given dates in the
right-hand margin of F2, and all address royal and courtly topics. It is
possible that they were grouped together in a bifolium, or folded sheet
of paper, in the manuscript from which
Underwood
derives. The dates were originally omitted from
Und. 62–5.
The compositor then inserted them in larger type than that used for the
dates of
Und. 66–8 and omitted the full stops after the year,
with the result that they had to be re-set.
62 King] F2 (K.)
1 Hundred Pounds] F2 (100. pounds)
Sickness Jonson suffered from a ‘palsy’ late in life and
probably suffered a stroke in 1628 (although Bland,
1998a, 169 is
sceptical). In Jan. 1629 his epilogue to
New Inn,
which complained of his sickness, promised to sing the glories of King
Charles. It may have elicited the generous gift of £100, at that point
some 30 per cent more than Jonson’s entire royal pension for the
year.
1 1629] in
margin, F2 state 2; 1629. F2 state 3; not in F2 state
1
4 called
so-called.
4 King’s
Evil The practice of attempting to cure scrofula, the ‘King’s
Evil’, by the royal touch persisted through the early part of the
seventeenth century, despite James I’s scepticism about its
effectiveness, and was practised by Charles I; see Bloch (
1973), 191–2.
5 mastery] F2 (mastrie)
8 thy
charge your expense.
9 show’st
show yourself.
10 ten
score Charles I coined ‘angels’, worth ten shillings, which he
gave to those touched for scrofula. Jonson’s £100 is worth 200 (ten
times a score) angels.
12 difference differentiate.
13 wish] F2 state 2; wish, F2
state 1
14 people’s
evil Opposition to Charles in the Parliament of 1629 was open,
and led to the suspension of Parliament in Mar. 1629 for the next eleven
years. ‘Evil’ turns from ‘sickness’ (OED, 7†a), the ‘misfortune’ (OED,
†5) of the poet’s evil, to ‘wickedness’ in the course of the poem.
63 On Tuesday, 12 May 1629 Queen Henrietta Maria
gave birth, six weeks prematurely, to a son, Charles, who died two hours
after his birth. F2 has the date ‘1629’ in the margin.
63 King] F2 (K)
1 Queen] F2 (Q)
1 Consolatory
Scaliger, Poetices, 169 recommends that
consolationes be divided into two parts, the
first of which should seek to allay the anger of the bereaved, the
second of which should encourage their spirits. This roughly corresponds
to the division of this poem between lines 1–6 and 7–14.
1 1629] in
margin,F2 state 2; 1629. F2 state 3; not in F2 state
1
1 Who] F3; Wao F2
1 first
fruits ‘Thou shalt not delay [to offer] the first of thy ripe
fruits, and of thy liquors: the firstborn of thy sons shalt thou give
unto me’ (Exodus, 22.29). The term could be used of the requirement on
holders of ecclesiastical offices to yield up all or part of the first
year’s income to a superior.
3–4 The promise is presumably ‘But the firstling of
an ass thou shalt redeem with a lamb: and if thou redeem him not, then
shalt thou break his neck. All the firstborn of thy sons thou shalt
redeem’ (Exodus, 34.20). It was widely feared that after the
miscarriage, during which Henrietta Maria had nearly died, the queen
would not bear another live heir; see E. Hamilton (
1976), 96. Public
thanksgiving for the queen being pregnant again was read in every church
on 15 Mar. 1630; see
Finet, Ceremonies of Charles I,
56.
7 grutch
complain. Cf.
Forest 4.56.
10 The line is hard and optimistic at once: to be
told after the loss of a son that this is the best God will do is hard;
the suggestion that he ‘will’ do the best, however, combined with the
biblical allusions at the start of the poem, implies a consolation in
hardship which tactfully does not neutralize the grief of the
parents.
11 make
bring it about that.
11 supply
compensate for.
13–14 ‘God, being infinitely good, must generously
repay your gift to him of a son’. The compressed syntax allows ‘that
grace he will requite’ to mean both ‘that grace [the gift of your son]
which he will repay’, which paradoxically turns the bereaved parents
into a source of grace, and ‘that grace by which he will make good your
loss’.
64 The variants in the Newcastle Manuscript (JnB 78)
probably reflect an early authorial version.
64 King] F2 (K.)
1 Anniversary Day The anniversary of Charles I’s accession. 27
Mar. 1629 is inserted in the margin of F2. This was the month in which
Charles I suspended Parliament for eleven years.
1 1629] in
margin, F2 state 2; 1629. F2 state 3; not in F2 state
1
1–3 were . . .
would The subjunctive mood is significant: in early 1629
Charles’s subjects were not happy.
1 subject,] H&S;
Subject! F2
2 The praise is a trifle doubled-edged: both
‘subjects would be happy if they could recognize that you rule for their
good’ and ‘subjects would be happy if you really did rule for their
good’.
3 ‘Live . . . Charles’] JnB 78
((Liue . . . Charles)); live long, Charles
F2
4 weighed
(1) appreciated the substance of; (2) esteemed (OED, 13†a).
5 turns our
joyful year about Donaldson OSA notes that the Anniversary day
fell on 27 Mar., and the calendar year began on 25 Mar.
6 majesty] F2 state 1
(majestie); Majestie F2 state 2
7 Indeed . . . cause] F2; When had great Britaine any greater cause JnB
78
7 Great
Britain Cf. Epigr. 5n.
8 and the] F2; and
^or^ his JnB 78
9 you that reign] F2; thou that rul’st JnB 78
9, 10 her
Great Britain (alluding to the commonplace, voiced by Charles’s father
King James, that monarchs should be examples to their subjects and
should limit themselves to actions which are within the law; see
Epigr.
35.2n.).
10 you make your] F2; thou mask’st thyne JnB 78
11, 13, 14 your] F2; thy JnB 78
11–12 Charles I was in fact widely perceived as a
threat to the Protestant settlement. This may be registered in the way
the sentence can be read as either ‘your eager efforts keep the faith
professed by Great Britain pure’ or ‘you work hard to secure the faith
which Great Britain [if not you] considers to be pure’.
12 professeth] F2; professes JnB
78
13 life’s a] F2 state 2;
life’sa F2 state 1
13 precedent] F2 (president)
14 murmur
‘the expression of discontent’ (OED,
2†a). In June 1628 Charles I had responded unsatisfactorily to the
Petition of Right, and the Commons were bitterly angry.
15 she
Unites ‘Great Britain’ with a personified ‘murmur’.
15 of] F2; in JnB 78
15 broke
bankrupt.
16 can] F2; will JnB 78
17 O times! O
manners! Cf.
Und. 15.161n.
17 Surfeit] F2 state 2
(Surfet); Surfet, F2 state 1; surfetts JnB 78
17 ease,] F2 state 2; ease F2
state 1
19 merchant] F2; Merchants JnB
78
20 the cassock . . . gown] F2; cloak, Cassock, Robe,
& Gowne JnB 78
20 cassock,
cloak, and gown Metonomies for, respectively, the clergy,
academics (also possibly puritans, OED,
2†a and b), and the legal profession (OED, 4b).
21 lost upon
account destroyed by debt. Charles’s debts were enormous at
this date: see K. Sharpe (
1992), 9–22.
21 will] F2; doe JnB 78
22 great] F2; good JnB 78
65 Prince’s Birth The future Charles Ⅱ was born 29 May 1630 (the
year is printed in the margin in F2). Despite the plague, which raged
around him in London, he was an exceptionally healthy baby, and ‘His
birth was accompanied by two notable accidents in the heavens. The star
Venus was visible all day long . . . And two days after there was an
eclipse of the sun, about eleven digits, observed by the greatest
mathematicians’ (
Fuller,
Worthies, Westminster, 237). The
astrological portents, discussed by R. Hutton (
1989), 1, were widely noted by
panegyrists:
Wotton,
Reliquiae, 519–20, Cowley’s ‘Ode
Upon his Majesty’s Restoration and Return’, 14, Herrick’s ‘Pastoral upon
the birth of Prince Charles’, 20 (‘At noon of day, was seen a silver
star’), Waller’s ‘On St James’s Park’, 128–9, in Corbett’s ‘To the New
Born Prince, upon the Apparition of a Star’, in Henry King’s ‘By
Occasion of the young Prince his happy Birth. May 29. 1630’, 10, in a
poem by Thomas Freeman recorded in Folger, MS Ⅴ. a. 322, p. 135, and in
a poem by Leonard Hutton, printed in Corbett,
Poems, ed. Bennett and Trevor-Roper, 154. Hoskyns (in L. B.
Osborn,
1937,
214),
Randolph, Poems, ed. Thorn-Drury, 78–9, and
Shirley, Poems, ed. Armstrong, 7–8 were among
other poets to celebrate the birth, which the University of Oxford
marked by the publication of a volume of congratulatory verses,
Britanniae Natalis (Oxford, 1630). MS versions
may record Jonson’s tinkerings with word order. See full collation in
Electronic Edition.
65 Birth] F2 state 1 (birth); birth. F2 state 2
1 1630] in
margin, F2 state 2; 1630. F2 state 3; not in F2 state
1
1 thy birth,] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 59; thy birth? F2; the day JnB 61,
JnB 63,
JnB 64,
JnB 65,
JnB 67,
JnB 69,
JnB 73
2 That . . . hopes] F2; Hath crown’d our hopes with
thee JnB 61,
JnB 63 subst.,
JnB 64 subst.,
JnB 67 subst.,
JnB 69 subst.; That thus hath crown’d our hopes
JnB 65; Which thus hast Crownd our hopes JnB 62; That so hast crownd our hopes JnB 68,
JnB 72 subst.
2 and earth] F2; on earth BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; and May JnB
61,
JnB 63,
JnB 64,
JnB 65,
JnB 67,
JnB 69,
JnB 73; our earth JnB 62,
JnB 66,
JnB 68,
JnB 70; or earth JnB 72
3 lily and the
rose The lily of France represents Henrietta Maria, Charles
I’s wife, daughter of Henri Ⅳ of France and sister to Louis ⅩⅢ; the rose
of England represents Charles I. See ‘
Filmer’ (6.318), line 8.
4 What
month Genethliaca (poems in praise of birthdays) regularly
praised the season in which the subject was born: see Menander, De genere demonstrativo libri duo (1558), 51.
7 changing] F2; standing JnB
60,
JnB 61
7 nephews] F2; after nephews JnB
62; nephewes ioyfull JnB 68
7 nephews
descendants (OED, †4); from the Latin
nepotes.
8 come] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 64,
JnB 70; not in F2, JnB 60;
in JnB 61
8 eye
darling (anglicizing the Latin idiom whereby ocellus, eye, can mean ‘dear one’).
9 there] F2; still BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 59,
JnB 60,
JnB 61,
JnB 63,
JnB 64,
JnB 65,
JnB 66,
JnB 67,
JnB 68,
JnB 69,
JnB 70,
JnB 72,
JnB 73; sure JnB 62
9 stand
remain. With the sense of resilience and independence which Jonson
associates with the verb. See
Und. 14.29.
9 now] F2; thou JnB 62,
JnB 66,
JnB 68,
JnB 72,
JnB 73
10 care] F2 (’care)
11 threat] F2 (threat’)
11 the great
eclipse A partial eclipse occurred two days after Charles’s
birth (see headnote). The definite article suggests an apocalyptic
moment.
11 but run] F2; run JnB 62,
JnB 68 subst.,
JnB 72 subst.
12 i.e. the sun will come back; and if it does not
the son/sun of Charles will do instead.
13–14 Non . . . tibi.] F2; not in JnB 60,
JnB 62,
JnB 65,
JnB 68,
JnB 69,
JnB 70,
JnB 72,
JnB 73
13–14 ‘He should not displease you, Caesar, who hurries
to please you’, Martial, De Spectaculis, 35
(formerly numbered 31). Jonson omits the first clause of the first line:
Da veniam subitis, ‘Pardon the hasty work’,
but the Latin tag (omitted in most MS) suggests that this poem was
composed in haste and presented very soon after the birth.
66 Henrietta Maria’s lying-in was at St James’s,
where she was attended by two Capuchin monks and by her mother. See E.
Hamilton (
1976),
100. After the miscarriage of 1629 (see
Und. 63) it
was a period of some apprehension. ‘The Capuchins who came to serve in
the Queen’s chapel in 1630 paid special devotion to the Virgin’
(Veevers,
1989,
7). Benson’s texts and the MS versions suggest careful local revision.
The variants in the F2 version tend to clarify the sense; so technically
the incarnation does not ensure the safety of the world, but of mankind;
the birth of an heir ensures the safety rather than the health of the
nation. On Jonson’s taste for fourteen-line epigrams, see
Und.
58 headnote.
66 1630] in
margin, F2
1 ‘Hail . . .
grace’ Jonson compares the birth to the Annunciation: ‘And the
angel came in unto her, and said, Hail, thou that art highly favoured,
the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women’ (Luke, 1.28). The
Catholic Henrietta Maria would have used this phrase in prayer.
2 blessèd’st] F2; Blessed BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 79,
JnB 81 subst.
3 why may not] F2; and why not Benson12mo.
4 yet] F2; as BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 79,
JnB 81
7 Except the] F2; And leaue JnB
79,
JnB 81
8 mankind] F2; the world BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 79,
JnB 81
8 wrought] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; wrought. F2
9 isle,] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; Isle! F2
13 Glory] F2; Our thankes BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 79,
JnB 81 subst.
14 safety . . . realm] F2; health, both to our Land
BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 79,
JnB 81
14 safety
The variant ‘health’ suggests that Jonson was originally thinking in
Latin: salus populi can mean literally ‘the
health of the people’, but ‘safety’ is an alternative translation which
excludes the suggestion that the land was sick before.
67 Dated 1630 in F2. This is probably correct,
although if line 48 means that the poem celebrated Henrietta Maria’s
twenty-second birthday the date should be 16 Nov. 1631. There was reason
for celebration then, since on 4 Nov. 1631 Henrietta Maria gave birth to
a daughter, Mary. However, this day was a Sunday, and the absence of
church bells in the opening stanza clearly implies the day celebrated
was not a ‘holy-day’. Therefore the most likely occasion is indeed 16
Nov. 1630, which was a Saturday, and the poem celebrated the Queen’s
21st birthday. Line 48 must therefore mean ‘sum up the coming year’,
unless ‘two-and-twentieth’ is a misprint for ‘one and twentieth’:
BensonQ and Benson12mo. read ‘one and twenty’. Alternatively the poem
may have been revised for the Queen’s twenty-second birthday (W. D.
Briggs,
1914d,
118), but the date at its head was not revised accordingly, and the
allusion to the bells would have sounded odd.
67 1630] in
margin, F2
2 Italic in F2. No stanza
headings in BensonQ, Benson12mo.
1 remember Clio is the muse of history, hence her concern with
memory.
2 This] F2; The BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
4–5 H&S suggest this allusion to the Queen’s unpopularity was
not necessarily tactless: Davenant’s ‘The Queen returning to London
after a Long Absence’, 29–31 rebukes the citizens of London for their
failure to respond to the queen’s return: ‘Though ringing be some
charge, and wood grow dear, / In troth it will become you once a year /
To offer bells and bonfires too . . .’. The Queen’s birthday fell on the
day before Queen Elizabeth’s accession day, on which bells would be
rung. There is therefore an implicit contrast between the dishonour to
the present queen and the continuing enthusiasm for the memory of the
old.
Finet, Ceremonies of Charles, notes the
reluctance of many London churches to sound bells to celebrate the peace
with France in early Dec. 1630.
6 holy-day as if it were a Sunday.
2 Melpomene] F2 (Mel.)
7 Melpomene The muse of tragedy.
7 thrifty] F2; thirsty BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
7 thrifty
Also used by Jonson in the variant version of the poem on his pension;
see
Und. 76 headnote. Here it clearly implies
meanness.
9 forth] F2; out BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
11 This] F2; The BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
11 or] F2; as BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
12 Thalia The muse of comedy and pastoral.
13 our] F2; the BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
14 cleave] F2; shake BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
15 our] F2; their BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
17 theorbo
A member of the lute family with a long neck down which ran stopped
treble strings, with a separate peg box for unstopped bass strings or
‘diapasons’.
17 sprung
plucked (suggested by the context; not recorded in OED).
18 dainty] F2; learned BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
18 Euterpe] F2 (Evt.)
22 intelligence Each sphere was believed to have been inhabited
by an intelligence or angel.
23 a sense
Either ‘to have a human sense of hearing’ or ‘wish itself all
sense’.
24 ditty
Can be used of solemn music in this period.
18 Terpischore] F2 (Terp.)
25 Mary
i.e. Henrietta Maria (whose fondness for dancing makes her an
appropriate subject for this muse).
26 Harry
Henri Ⅳ (1553–1610) acceded to the French throne after the assassination
of Henri III in 1589.
27 just
Lewis Louis ⅩⅢ (Jonson’s form of the name is retained to
preserve the rhyme), known as ‘le juste’, became king in 1610 at the age
of nine after the assassination of his father, Henri Ⅳ.
29 brother’s] F2; Fathers BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
30 father’s] F2; brothers BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
31 Erato The muse of love poetry.
30 Erato] F2 (Erat.)
32 queen of
love Venus.
33 isle] F2; ground BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
36 got] F2; put BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
36 ceston
Venus’s girdle, which made the wearer irresistibly attractive. Cf.
Und.
2.5.41n.
37 Calliope The muse of epic poetry, who relates Charles’s
displays of horsemanship.
39 his] F2; the BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
Urania] F2 (Ura.)
38 taken twice
the ring A ring of metal would be suspended from a beam, and
competitors would charge at full speed with lances lowered in order to
carry it away. Charles I celebrated his wife’s birthday on 17 Nov. 1628
in this way, and ‘took the ring oftest’,
CSPD
1628–9, 393 (mistranscribes ‘oftest’ as
‘offered’).
39 Calliope] F2 (Calli.)
42 flower of
France Cf. Und. 65.3.
43 Urania The muse of astronomy. It is unfortunate that this
mathematical muse may have got the Queen’s age wrong (see headnote).
46 revels and
the play
H&S suggest Thomas
Randolph’s
Amyntas, which was licensed 26 Nov.
1630.
47 Sum] F2; Make BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
48 two-and-twentieth] F2 (two and
twenti’th); one and twenty BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
49 Polyhymnia The muse of sacred song compares Henrietta Maria
to the Virgin Mary. If the poem were written in 1631, ‘Mary’ might also
allude to a daughter Mary born on 4 Nov. 1631.
54 a
Caroline a little Charles.
68 A warrant was issued to supply Jonson with one
tierce (42 gallons) of Canary wine on 26 Mar. 1630. See
Und. 57
headnote. This is one of only six sonnets composed by Jonson:
see
Epigr. 56 headnote. Eliot,
Poems, 26 attacked the poem (Eliot is identified as the author
in the reissue of his volume in 1663). See also
Und. 77
headnote; ‘Detractor’ (6.387) headnote details what little is
known of Eliot. Although no MS copies are known, this poem was evidently
read by George Chapman before his death in 1634 (and hence before the
publication of
Underwood in 1640), since he
alludes to it in line 125 of his ‘Invective against Mr Ben Jonson’ in
Chapman,
Poems, ed. Bartlett, 374–8.
68 1630] in
margin, F2
1, 5 King] F2 (K.)
2 sack A
white wine imported from the Canary Islands or from Spain.
8 Green
Cloth In full: ‘Board of Green Cloth: A department of the
Royal Household, consisting of the Lord Steward and his subordinates,
which has control of various matters of expenditure’ (OED).
8 blue
‘afflicted with fear, discomfort, anxiety, etc.’ (
OED, 3). Riddell (
1988a), 205, also
suggests a pun on
OED, 10: ‘said of the
effect of drinking on the eyesight’.
11 Canary
Wine.
11 lack.] H&S; lack,
F2
12 spare . . .
spill The verbs were often used proverbially to oppose
‘pardon’ and ‘kill’; here there is a pun on ‘give’ and ‘spill [a
liquid]’.
14 tierce] F2 state 1 (teirce);
Teirce F2 state 2
14 tierce
Container of 42 gallons.
69 Son Possibly Sir Lucius Cary (who signs himself ‘Your Sonne,
& Servant’ in his letter to Jonson in British Library Harley 4955,
fol. 182), which would link this poem with the next, and perhaps imply a
date of composition
c. 1630; see Fleay (
1891), 1.332, and
Literary Record, Electronic Edition.
3 Profit, or
chance Cf.
Und. 70.99–101.
69 4 owe:] this edn; owe,
F2
7 commodity item of trade. Picks up ‘ventures’ from the
previous line. Cf.
Alch., 2.1.14.
9–13 Cf. Plutarch, ‘How to tell a Flatterer from a
Friend’, 24: ‘Whenever then the flatterer, who is only a light and
deceptive plated-ware, is scrutinized and closely compared with genuine
and solidly made friendship, he does not stand the test, but is exposed,
and so does the same thing as the man who had painted a bad picture of
some cocks. For the painter ordered his servant to scare away all real
cocks as far away as possible from the canvas; and so the flatterer
scares all real friends away, and does not allow them to come near.’
Presumably Jonson substituted a dog for the cock because dogs are
associated with flattery and deception.
12 sight,] F3; sight. F2
13 piece
painting; see
Und. 5.14n.
14 flatterer with] F2 state 3
(flatt’rer with);
flattrer, with F2 state 1, state 2
14 fair] F3; farre F2
15 circling devious.
17 forms
outward appearances.
18 for . . .
fear for fear of being distinguished from the true friend.
20 spy.] H&S; spie,
F2
22 subtle] F2 state 2;
subtles F2 state 1
23–4 life . . .
strife The parallel to the rhyme in
Und. 70.39–40
may indicate a connection between the two poems.
23 ages,] this edn; ages:
F2
23 to life
in comparison with the real thing.
24 web
weaving, like a tapestry.
1 infant of
Saguntum Pliny records the anecdote of the infant,
Natural History, 7.3:
Est inter
exempla in uterum protinus reversus infans Sugunti quo anno urbs
deleta ab Hannibale est. ‘One case
[of a monstrous birth
] is
the infant of Saguntum who straight away went back into the womb in the
year when the city was destroyed by Hannibal.’ Hannibal captured this
Spanish town in 219
bc. This prompted the
second Punic war. The poem begins obliquely, suggesting that an early
death in is preferable to a long and pointless life.
70 Henry] F2 (H.)
70 The poem is a consolation to Sir Lucius Cary
(?1610–43; son of Sir Henry Cary of
Epigr. 66;
knighted 1626) for the death of his friend Sir Henry Morison (
c.1608–1629; knighted 8 Oct. 1627) in Carmarthen
in Aug. 1629, probably of smallpox. Jonson may have been aware as he
composed the poem that Cary had in 1629 inherited from his grandmother a
large estate in Oxfordshire, and so was potentially a wealthy patron.
Cary was in May 1629 engaged to the daughter of the Lord Treasurer
Richard Weston (see
Und. 71 headnote and Weber,
1940, 4), and met
Jonson at about this time; see Hayward (
1987), 26. However, he then married
Lettice Morison, the sister of Sir Henry, in early 1630; see Murdoch
(
1939), 65.
Her great-grandmother was Lucy, Countess of Bedford (see
Epigr.
76 headnote). The absence of direct allusions to the marriage
suggests that the poem was composed between Aug. 1629 and spring 1630,
although the emphasis on the union between the two friends (99) may
imply Jonson knew at least that the marriage was likely. He may also
have not wished to offend his patron Treasurer Weston by a direct
allusion to the breakdown of his daughter’s intended match; and in any
case Cary’s father disapproved of the match; see Hyde,
Life of Clarendon, 1.39–40. Cary composed an elegy on Morison,
which is prefixed by a letter to his future wife, printed in Murdoch
(
1938). Other
poems by Cary appear in the Newcastle MS (British Library, Harley MS
4955, fols. 182–183v), where they are prefixed by a note from Jonson;
presumably Ben sent them to his patron. Cary’s elegy on Jonson from
Jonsonus Virbius is reprinted in Cary,
Poems, 381–440, a volume usefully supplemented by
Weber (
1940),
275–300, who reprints his ‘Anniversary on Sir Harry Morison’. A pious
account of Lettice Morison is in
Duncon, Returns of
Spiritual Comfort. For details of Cary’s life, see
Murdoch (
1939),
and the less florid Weber (
1940). It is significant that,
although his mother converted to Roman Catholicism in 1626, Cary was an
opponent of Archbishop Laud. He only belatedly joined the royalist
cause, becoming Secretary of State in Jan. 1642. Cary went on to become
an influential moderate constitutional royalist in the Civil War: he
died in a desperate, virtually suicidal, attack at the first battle of
Newbury. During the early 1630s he was resident at Great Tew in
Oxfordshire, where he was at the centre of a group of thinkers
(including William Chillingworth) who sought a moderate, latitudinarian
solution to the emerging conflicts in the English church. On the group,
see Hyde,
History of the Rebellion, 3.180, Hyde,
Life of Clarendon, 1.42–5, R. Tuck (
1979), 101–18,
Trevor-Roper (
1987), ch. 4, and Hayward (
1987); on its literary significance,
see Donnelly (
2000). Suckling’s poem ‘A Sessions of the Poets’ (
c. 1637) lists and teases several members of the
circle. For criticism, see Donaldson (
1973), Woods (
1978), R. S. Peterson (
1981), 195–232,
and J. Tuck (
1998). The variants in Benson may reflect an earlier authorial
version.
1 The
Turn The poem is the first in English to adopt the structure
of a Pindaric Ode, in which there are three sections: ‘strophe’ (in
which the chorus entered and turned in one direction as they sang),
‘antistrophe’ (the ‘counterturn’, when they proceeded in the opposite
direction), and the final section or ‘epode’. Jonson’s terminology
derives from Minturno, who terms the sections of his Odes on Charles V’s
conquests of Tunis
volta,
rivolta, and
stanza. See Maddison (
1960), 149 and 301
(Donaldson errs in attributing this nomenclature to Scaliger). Riddell
and Stewart (
1995), 64 note that Jonson’s marginalia in his copy of
Puttenham’s
Art of English Poesy translates
antistrophe as ‘Counterturne’. On the poem’s debt
to Pindar, to whom Jonson describes himself turning in ‘Ode (‘Come,
leave’)’ (6.310–13), 44, see Oates (
1975), Fry (
1980), 15–26, and Revard (
1982). R. S.
Peterson (
1981),
199 notes that the ‘Turn’ and ‘Stand’ evoke a dance of the planets and
an allegory of human virtue.
The Turn] F2; not in BensonQ; The turne of ten Benson12mo.,
JnB 521 subst.,
JnB 524 subst.; not in BensonQThe Counter-Turn] F2; The
retourne of:10: like JnB 521; The Counter-turne of ten
/ Benson12mo.
1 clear
Probably a verb meaning ‘clarify’ (R. S. Peterson,
1981, 203); but
the Latinate context suggests also an adjective meaning ‘famous’.
3 prodigious
Hannibal H&S compare Hannibalemque
dirum, Horace, Odes. 3.6.36, but the
parallel is distant.
8 womb thine
urn A variant on the ‘womb’/ ‘tomb’ rhyme, used, e.g., at
Epigr.
109.17–18.
9 summed a
circle perfectly completed circle (itself an image of
perfection, as at
Epigr. 128.8).
10 lore
learning, wisdom.
10 centre
full meaning, which lies at the central point of the circle.
11 Counter-Turn See headnote.
11 wiser] F2; wisest JnB 520,
JnB 521
12 out] F2; forth JnB 524
12 sack?] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 521,
JnB 523; sack, F2
12 sack
plunder of the town.
15 Urged
This and the following epithets refer primarily to the ‘deeds of death
and night’, but also reflect back on the birth of the babe.
15 hurried] F2; harried JnB
521,
JnB 523
17 and famine . . . fury] F2; famine, fury JnB 521; famine and fell fury JnB 520,
JnB 524; famine, with fell fury JnB 523
17 fell
deadly.
20 thee.] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; thee? F2
21 The
Stand See headnote.
21 The Stand] F2; The stand,
of twelve Benson12mo.,
JnB 521 subst.
21 space
mere duration (rather than deeds). Cf. Seneca, Epistles, 93.4: Actu illam [sc. vitam] metiamur, non
tempore, ‘Let us measure life by the act and not by duration.’
Cf. Cary’s Elegy on Morison, 135–6: ‘Besides these heavy tart
afflictions / Unteach all Seneca’s instructions’ and 163–4: ‘So in that
sense he did die old though young, / And did live much, although it was
not long.’
23–4 Or . . .
fact ‘Or what is the point of valuing a man whose true
character is concealed [maskèd] by his face rather than his deeds
[fact].’
25–30 Cf. Seneca,
Epistles,
93.2–3:
Longa est vita, si plena est . . . Quid illum
octaginta anni iuvant per inertiam exacti? Non vixit iste, sed in
vita moratus est, non sero mortuus est sed diu, ‘Life is long
if it is also full . . . what has that octogenarian gained from his
years if he has spent them doing nothing? That man hasn’t lived; rather
he has delayed over life; he hasn’t died too late; rather he has spent
too long dying.’ The parallel is not exact: Jonson contrasts the life of
an agitator with Morison’s, rather than simply the life of a man of
inertia. This may imply he had a particular person in mind. See line
25n.
25 Here’s
one Here is some (unidentified and possibly just generic)
person. The poem does not refer to Morison until
43 below. Newdigate (
Poems) improbably detects an allusion to Sir
Edward Coke (77 in 1629). R. S. Peterson (
1981), 208, suggests Cary’s long-lived
and officious grandfather, Sir Laurence Tanfield (
c. 1550–1625). Cf. Cary’s Elegy, 167–8: ‘Men at threescore are
rare if half that plenty / Of wit and worth they have he had at
twenty.’
25 peers
contemporaries, equals.
26 four-score eighty (ten more than the biblical threescore and
ten).
27 He (the unidentified octogenarian) wasted his
life and troubled the entire nation.
30 stirrer
agitator.
31 twenty
Morison was probably this age at his death.
32 three
i.e. threescore, sixty out of eighty.
33 The Turn] F2; The second turne of ten / Benson12mo.,
JnB 521 subst.
33 He
entered He (the unidentified octogenarian with whom the poem
continues implicitly to contrast Morison) began.
34 Got up
Advanced.
35 purchased obtained (not necessarily implying a financial
transaction).
38 stooped
Used of hawks and birds of prey to mean ‘descended on his prey’; hence
anticipating the eighteenth-century sense ‘descended morally’.
40 dead
sea Seneca, Epistles, 67.14 refers to
the mare mortuum, ‘dead sea’, of living an easy
life.
41 So] F2; Too BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
42 cork
float (used by beginners who could not swim; cf. ‘
Expostulation’ (6.375–80), line 68.
For Jonson’s repeated denials that title is sufficient warrant of
nobility, see
Epigr. 27.1n.
44 The Counter-Turn] F2; The second Counter-turne, of ten / Benson12mo.;
The seacond retourne of 10 JnB
521
43–59 Alas . . .
lived Cf. Seneca, Epistles, 93.4: At ille obiit viridis. Sed officia boni civis, boni
amici, boni filii executus est; in nulla parte cessavit. Licet aetas
eius imperfecta sit, vita perfecta est. Octoginta annis vixit. Immo
octoginta annis fuit, nisi forte sic vixisse eum dicis, quomodo
dicuntur arbores vivere, ‘Your other friend, however, died
young. But he carried out the duties of a good citizen, a good friend,
and a good son: in no area did he fail. All right, his period of years
was not complete; but his life was perfect. The other lived eighty
years? No; really he just existed for eighty
years, unless you could say that he “lived” in the same way that we say
that trees “live”.’
43 Alas,
but This marks the moment when the poem finally turns its
attention to Morison, who is contrasted to the long-lived time-wasters
mentioned before.
44 fell A
multiple pun: Morison did not fall in battle (OED, 23b), though Jonson wants to dignify him as though he
did; Morison did not fall morally (OED,
7b), although he did die of a disease (OED, 23b); Jonson’s tongue stumbles (OED, 25a) with grief, but also falls
into a lower moral condition (OED, 7b)
by saying what is not true (with perhaps in ‘fall’st’ a pun on the rare
verbal form of ‘false’).
44 thou fall’st] F2; thou tripst BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 520,
JnB 521,
JnB 523,
JnB 524
45 stood
remained steadfast. See
Und. 14.29.
45 right] F2; night BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
48 offices
duties (which include obligations to family and state, as in Cicero’s
De Officiis).
49 round
perfect, complete.
50 Cf. ‘But by measure and number and weight thou
didst order all things’ (The Apocryphal Book of Wisdom, 11.21).
50 in] F2; and BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
50 in measure] F2; in fashion JnB
521; and fation JnB 524
51 As, though] G; As though
F2
52 sphere
perfect form. Cf.
Haddington, 223–7. Blanchard
(
1990) argues
that the phrase alludes to the humanist ‘circle of the arts’, or
enkyklios paedeia.
53 The Stand] F2; The second stand of twelve / Benson12mo.,
JnB 521 subst.
53–9 For the similarities to Jonson’s hostile
treatment of the stage in the roughly contemporary ‘Come, leave’, see
Oates (
1975),
133.
53 Go now
Addresses the reader, and perhaps Jonson himself. The gist of the stanza
is (1) that everyone apart from Morison is just existing (‘been’, 58)
rather than really living, as Morison did, and (2) that Morison’s life
displayed a formal perfection which is truly valuable.
53–4 tell . . .
years i.e. live your days, which are really no more than a
continuing state of fear, and extend them into years.
53 tell
out (1) count; (2) relate.
56 age (1)
number of years lived; (2) period.
59–63 for . . .
fair i.e. life measures and records greatness according to how
well and proportionately deeds were done, rather than simply by
duration.
59 spell
declare (OED, v.1 2); perhaps also carefully and
slowly write down (OED, v.2 3a). Life is
represented as a poet, choosing ‘measures’ (line 62) and syllables (line
63) slowly to create a perfect poem.
61 season
at the right time.
62 measures (1) scale of value; (2) rhythms.
63 syllabe] F2 (syllab’e); sillable F3, JnB
521
63 syllabe
Jonson’s preferred form of ‘syllable’; slightly archaic and unusual.
64 i.e. it is beauty and proportion that secure
immortality.
64 lines of
life (1) poetic lines which have permanent value; (2) outlines
(as of a picture); (3) threads spun by the fates. Cf. Shakespeare,
Sonnet 16.9, echoed by Jonson’s friend Hugh Holland in his dedicatory
verses to the first folio of 1623; see Shakespeare, Complete Sonnets and Poems, ed. Burrow.
64 air
breath of life; artistic skill. Cf. the similar pun in
WT,
5.3.78; perhaps also ‘music’ (
OED, 18)
and ‘distinctive quality’ (
OED, 18a; as
in
WT, 5.1.129), with a pun, via ‘lines of life’ on
‘heir’. Perfect deeds are the permanent offspring of life, and capture
her true character, as well as showing her artistic skill.
63 The Turn] F2; The third turne of ten / Benson12mo.,
JnB 521 subst.
65 growing . . .
tree develops Seneca’s metaphor, quoted in line
43–59n. above,
hybridized with Spenser,
The Ruines of Time,
lines 449–53 (a passage marked in Jonson’s copy): ‘O griefe of griefes!
O gall of all good harts! / To see that vertue should dispised bee / Of
such as first were raisd for vertuous parts, / And now broad spreading,
like an aged tree, / Let none shoote up that nigh them planted bee.’ See
T. Cook (
1985).
68 log Cf.
Forest 14.60.
68 bald] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
MSS; bold F2, F3
69 lily . . .
day The Latin name of the day-lily, ‘hemerocallis’, derives
from the Greek ‘day beauty’. Its blooms last barely a day:
Gerard, Herbal, 91: ‘This plant bringeth forth in the
morning his bud, which at noon is full blown, or spread abroad, and the
same day in the evening it is as rotten and stinking, as if it had been
trodden in a dunghill a month together in foul and rainy weather.’ Cf.
Matthew, 6.30.
70 far, in] F2; farre in BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
71 fall, and] F2; fall and BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
71 that] F2; at BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
72 flower of
light For the association of lilies with light, see ‘Shakes.
Beloved’ (5.638–42), line 29. A. Fowler (
1996), 72 notes that this was an
alternative name for Cygnus, a constellation which rises as Gemini
sets.
73–4 Cf. Seneca, Epistles,
93.7: Quemadmodum in minore corporis habitu potest
homo esse perfectus, sic et in minore temporis modo potest vita esse
perfecta, ‘Just as mankind can be perfect in a small body, so
life can be perfect in a shorter period.’ As Donaldson (OSA) notes,
Clarendon (in Hyde, Life of Clarendon, 1.38)
records ‘He had one great disadvantage . . . His stature was low, and
smaller than most men.’
73 The Counter-Turn] F2; The third Counter-turne of ten / Benson12mo.;
The third retourne of 10 JnB 521
75 wine
i.e. there is cause to celebrate rather than to mourn.
77 this
garland this poem.
78 not
dead Funerary verse frequently moves towards consolation. Cf.
Und. 84.9.45; Milton’s
Lycidas,
165.
78–84 Cf. Seneca, Epistles,
93.5: Laudemus itaque et in numero felicium reponamus
eum, cui quantulumcumque temporis contigit, bene conlocatum est.
Vidit enim veram lucem. Non fuit unus e multis. Et vixit et viguit.
Aliquando sereno usus est, aliquando, ut solet, validi sideris
fulgor per nubila emicuit. Quid quaeris quamdiu vixerit? Vivit; ad
posteros usque transiluit et se in memoriam dedit, ‘We should
therefore praise, and count among the number of the blessed, that man
who has used well the allowance of time, however short it is, which was
allotted to him; for such a one has seen the true light. He has not been
one of the common sort. He has not only lived, but flourished. Sometimes
he enjoys fair skies; sometimes, as often happens, it was only through
the clouds that there flashed to him the radiance of the mighty star.
Why do you ask “how long did he live?” He lives still. At one leap he
has passed over into posterity and has consigned himself to the
guardianship of memory.’
81 that] F2; the BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
81 bright
eternal day Heaven is also described in this way in
Und.
84.9.121, following Revelation, 21.23–5.
82 priests and
poets An attempt to provide an English equivalent to the Latin
vates, which means both of these things.
84 Ben.
The full stop (or colon) was generally used by Jonson when he
abbreviated his name. It is retained here because it appears to bring
the stanza to a stop before it opens out into the following stanza. On
the enjambment, see McCanles (
1992), 8–9.
85 The Stand] F2; The third stand of twelve / Benson12mo.,
JnB 521 subst.
85 Jonson,] F2 state 2
(Johnson,)
; Johnson: F2 state 1
85–6 ere . . .
rest Jonson in 1630, after his stroke, might well imagine
himself already dead.
84 Ben.] F2; Ben BensonQ;
Ben: Benson12mo.,
JnB 523
85–6 ere . . . rest] F2; ere he went to rest (as one line) JnB 524
89 asterism constellation. Classical elegies and epitaphs
frequently claim that the dead have become stars: see Lattimore (
1942), 311–13. Cf.
Und. 60.14n. above.
90 were] F2; was BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
92 separate these] F2; spare those JnB 524
92–3 twi- /
Lights Two stars, the Dioscuri, the twins Castor and Pollux.
After the death of Castor, Zeus gave them joint immortality: they were
to spend alternate days each in Hades and Olympus. Accordingly it was
believed that
ut occidente una, oriatur altera
‘as one of the stars sinks, the other rises’ (
Hyginus Augustus, Liberti
Fabularum liber, 167). Cf. Cary’s elegy, 29–30:
‘Death, I’d have given thee the choice of either / T’ have ta’en us
both, or left us both together.’ Compare the enjambment with tmesis at
Und. 29.10 and n.; on its disjoining and
conjoining effect, see McCanles (
1992), 80.
94 Harry
Henry Morison.
95 alternate change by turns, so that one is in heaven while the
other is on earth (stressed on the second syllable.)
96 must] F2; doth JnB 524
97 The Turn] F2; The fourth turne of ten / Benson12mo.; The 4th turne JnB 521
98 star
Friends in classical poetry frequently noted that they shared a birth
star: Horace uses this to deny that he can ever be separated from his
patron Maecenas in Odes, 2.17.17–22 (imitated in
Persius, 5.45–6)—although Nisbet and Hubbard argue that Horace is not
here describing a συναστία (1978, 283). What is
imagined here is, however, joint stellification in a single star (cf.
Und. 15.196).
99 hearts the
union Perhaps a tactful allusion to the marriage of Cary to
Morison’s sister. Cf. Cary’s Elegy, 357–8: ‘Then you, his aunt and
sister, he being gone, / Shall be to me my Harry Morrison. / My love now
can not reach him, ’tis your due; / I am resolved to love him still in
you.’
100 or indentured, or] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 523,
JnB 524; or indenture, or F2; by Indenture, and
JnB 521
100 indentured placed under a temporary bond to a master
(predating first cited usage in OED).
103 rhymes
Used disparagingly, as at Und. 47.26.
107 The Counter-Turn] F2; The fourth Counter-turne of ten / Benson12mo.;
The 4th: retourne JnB
521
108 apply
Suggests that the abstract knowledge of ‘why’ they loved later became
practical (OED, 8).
109 liking] F2; likening BensonQ
109 one the t’other] F2; one to th’other BensonQ
111 stylèd
given the honorific title. With perhaps a play on the stylus used to
write; the friendship of the two men must have been conducted largely by
the pen, since Falkland was in France and Morison in Ireland from 1627
to 1629; see Hayward (
1987), 27.
112 copy A
much richer word than it is now, meaning both ‘that which gives rise to
copies’ and ‘duplicate’, as well as ‘fullness, richness’ (Latin copia), and ‘example’ (OED, 8†c).
114 titles
The legal sense ‘right to own’ gives the word a positive ring that is
unusual in Jonson.
117 The Stand] F2; The fourth, and last Stand, of twelve /
Benson12mo.; The fourth and last stand. JnB
521
123 in deed] JnB 521,
JnB 524; indeed F2, BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 520,
JnB 523
125 early
precocious (sometimes suggesting ‘prematurely skilled’). Cary showed
unusual talents at an early age (Hyde,
Life of
Clarendon, 1.38) as, according to Cary in his ‘Anniversary of
Sir Harry Morison’, did Morison; cf.
Epigr. 23.3,
‘Somerset’ (4.222–3), line 7.
126 lines] F2; liues JnB 520,
JnB 521,
JnB 524
126 lines
outlines; bloodlines (the recall of line 64 suggests that the reading
‘lives’ in JnB 521, JnB 524 is a scribal simplification).
126 her
Friendship’s.
126 rolls
Legal records were kept on parchment rolls.
126 records
Stressed on the second syllable. Often used of legal records in the
period.
71 Lord
High Treasurer Richard Weston (1577–1635), Lord Treasurer
1628–35, knighted 23 July 1603, created Baron Weston 13 Apr. 1628,
created Earl of Portland, 17 Feb. 1633. He was a persistent opponent of
war with Spain, and had Roman Catholic sympathies, and partly for these
reasons was very unpopular with the Commons. For biography see M. v. C.
Alexander (
1975).
He became one of the most influential of King Charles’s advisors after
the death of Buckingham, and played a part in emasculating the Petition
of Right. He was a patron of Jonson’s very late in both of their lives,
probably from 1630–1: see
Und. 73,
75,
77, and
78.27n. This poem, with its
prevailing image of Want as a besieging army, is well suited to Weston’s
opposition to military action, and to Jonson’s penury in 1631 (memorably
described in the letter to Newcastle,
Letter 17). On the relationship, see R.
C. Evans (
1992b).
1 Mendicant Begging.
71 1631] in
margin, F2
3 Of] F2; from JnB 540
3 or] F2; and JnB 540
5 Want
Punning on the sense ‘mole’ (
OED,
n.
1). G. B. Johnston
(
1954), aptly
compares Jonson’s letter to Newcastle in which moles or ‘wants’ destroy
his cellar (Harley MS 4955, fol. 204;
Letter 18).
5 compeers co-conspirators.
6 five
years This would imply a date around 1633, rather than F2’s
1631, since Jonson suffered his debilitating stroke in 1628. There may
have been other earlier attacks.
6 years;] JnB 541; years.
F2
7 strong] F2; strange JnB
540
7 faussebraies] F2 (False
braies); false brayes JnB 540; halfe
prayes JnB 541
7 faussebraies A faussebraie is ‘an artificial mound or wall
thrown up in front of the main rampart. In early use, a covered way’
(OED).
8 Redoubts] F2 (Reduicts)
8 Redoubts Small earthworks inside a fortification.
8 half-moons or ‘demi-lune’: ‘An outwork resembling a bastion
with a crescent-shaped gorge, constructed to protect a bastion or
curtain’ (OED).
8 horn-works A horn-work is ‘A single-fronted outwork, the head
of which consists of two demi-bastions connected by a curtain and joined
to the main body of the work by two parallel wings. It is thrown out to
occupy advantageous ground which it would have been inconvenient to
include in the original enceinte’ (OED).
8 close
narrow.
9 days;] H&S; dayes. F2;
layes; JnB 541
11 boards, unlike] F2; borde and like JnB 540
12 been,] JnB 541 subst.;
bin. F2
13 saving honour] F2 (saving-Honour)
72 The date is in the margin of F2. The King’s
birthday fell on a Friday in 1632. The versions in Benson and MS may
reflect early authorial versions. See Electronic Edition for full
collation.
72 November 19, 1632.] in margin, F2 (Novemb. 19 / 1632.)
1 his day] F2; his birth day BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
1 thou] F2; the BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 525,
JnB 526
2 tier
The technical term for a row of guns in a man-of-war (OED, 1b).
3 Discharge it] F2; Discharging BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 525,
JnB 526
3 the
island Britain.
6 Great
Britain On the evolution of this name, see Epigr. 5n.
8 Echo
Echo does not literally rebound ‘from the other shore’ in Ovid, Met., 3.358–401.
8 the other] F2; another BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 526; a nother JnB
525
9 can can
speak. This phrase is also understood after ‘bells’ in line 10.
10 poetry of
steeples Cf.
Und. 67.4–5n. Bells were customarily
rung on the birthdays of reigning monarchs. See J. C. Cox (
1913), 216.
11 man
Probably ‘man-of-war’ (OED, 14).
12 lighter with the wine. All] F2; Made loftier by
the windes all BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.; made loftier by the winde all
JnB 525,
JnB 526 subst.
12 lighter
‘Light’ can be used of unladen vessels (OED, 4a), with a pun on ‘giddier’ (OED, 22): as the cargo of wine diminishes, so the crew get
drunk. Benson and JnB 546 read ‘loftier by the wind’, which is likely to
result from a misunderstanding of the pun and a misreading of a
manuscript.
13 rockets, fireworks, with the shouts] F2; Squibs,
and mirth, with all their shouts BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 525 subst.,
JnB 526 subst.
14 that] F2; the BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 525,
JnB 526
15 Had they but grace of thinking, at these] F2; If
they had leasure, at these lawfull BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 525 subst.,
JnB 526 subst.
(reading ‘their’ for
‘these’)
16 On th’] F2; The BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 525,
JnB 526
17 And ever close] F2; And then noyse forth BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 525,
JnB 526
17 burden
chorus.
17 the song] F2; their song BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 525,
JnB 526
18 this
Charles The future Charles Ⅱ was born in 1630, so ‘this’ has a
particular emphasis. See
Und. 65. The line echoes
Panegyre, 162, deriving from Martial, 12.5.7–8:
hoc populi gentesque tuae, pia Roma, precantur: /
dux tibi sit semper talis, et iste diu, ‘Let your peoples and
nations make this prayer, loyal Rome: let your leader be ever such, and
let him long be.’
19–20 ] F2; not in BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 525,
JnB 526
20 much?] F2 (much!)
73 The year is given, old style, as ‘1632’ in the
margin of F2 (the new year was treated as beginning on 25 Mar. until
1751). By this point Weston (see
Und. 71
headnote) had become ‘the most controversial member of the
government, with scores of enemies and detractors’ (M. v. C. Alexander,
1975,
172).
73 Lord] F2 (L.)
17 February 1633] in margin, F2
(17. Febr. / 1632)
Envious Weston was widely disliked, partly because he had the
task of restoring the royal finances by a string of highly unpopular
taxes such as ship-money and distraints on knighthoods.
Hyde, History of the Rebellion, 1.67 recorded that ‘he
died unlamented by any, bitterly mentioned by most, who never pretended
to love him, and severely censured and complained of by those who
expected most of him and deserved best of him.’
1 seed
offspring.
2 faint . . .
eyes Cf. Ovid, Met., 2.760–805;
Alciato, Omnia Emblemata, 318 discusses the
blindness of the figure of Invidia.
2 read
understand the nature of.
3 his
i.e. the King’s.
4 port . . .
land puns on Weston’s new title of ‘Portland’. ‘Port’ can mean
‘tribute’ or ‘income’ (OED, n.5).
5 waking
vigilant. Cf.
Und. 75.111.
5 eye of
state An eagle, famous for its keen sight, figures prominently
in Weston’s crest, which was an eagle rising reguard, and on the first
and fourth quarters of his coat of arms (B. Burke,
1884, 1095). He
also co-ordinated Charles I’s intelligence services, as well as having
the ‘eye’ of a connoisseur. See R. S. Peterson (
1981), 100 and
Und. 77.
7 thee
the envious.
8 see?] H&S; see! F2
9 thyself] F2; thyflesh JnB
411
9 kind
nature.
11 it
virtue.
12 thou’st] F2 (thou ’ast)
74 Jerome,
Lord Weston (1605–63), son of the Richard Weston addressed in
Und. 71 and
73. He was styled Lord Weston when his father was made Earl
of Portland on 17 Feb. 1633. He was associated with the pacific policies
of his father. In 1630 he was sent as ambassador to Paris in order to
conclude a peace with France, which duly occurred in Apr. The probable
date of this poem is mid-Mar. 1633 (1632 old style in F2), when he
returned once more from Paris having negotiated with Richelieu a
defensive alliance against Austria. Before this date he was not styled
‘Lord’, and the poem is a springtime piece. See also
Und. 75 and M.
Butler (
2003),
59.
Gratulatory Expressing joy and offering congratulations.
Technically speaking the poem is a
prosphonetikon, or poem welcoming a nobleman or traveller home
(cf.
Horace, Odes, 1.36, 3.14), a genre conflated with the
epibaterion (poem wishing someone well on a
journey) in the Renaissance; see J. C. Scaliger,
Poetices, 158, and F. Cairns (
1972), 19–25. Other examples in the
Caroline period include Sir John Beaumont ‘The Duke of Buckingham at his
return from Spain’, and Thomas Carew’s ‘Upon Master W. Montagu his
Return from Travel’.
74 Honourable] F2 (honble)Jerome, Lord] F2 (Hierome, L.)1633] this edn; 1632. in margin F2
1–30 ] italic, with the exception of
proper names and nouns marked for emphasis, in F2
1 pleasure] F2; pleasures BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
6 the spring] F2; and spring BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
8 rack
clear up (OED, v.1, used specifically of
clouds).
10–11 every . . .
surprise The need for a rhyme leads Jonson to abandon concord
of number between ‘every’ and ‘surprises’. Cf. the grammatical norm at,
e.g.,
Und. 84.3.4.
12 whole] F2 (whole) in Roman type for emphasis
15 was] F2; were BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
16 Doth show] F2; Have shew’d BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
16 Graces . . .
Hours The association originates in the Homeric Hymn to Apollo
(line 302 in Chapman’s translation), and is quite common in courtly and
panegyric poetry of the early seventeenth century. On the role of the
Graces, see Wind (
1958), 26–35.
18 aromatic bed] F2 (aromatiquebed)
19 return] F2 (Returne) in Roman type for emphasis
21 love] F2; ioy BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.
22 blooming At twenty-eight Weston could be said to be in his
spring.
23 fruit shall] F2; fruits that BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
23 shall
that shall.
25 then our] F2; the BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
26 travail] F2; travell BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
26 travail
Puns on ‘travel’. (Benson reads ‘travell’.)
10–12 so . . .
hand The alternative clothing for the sitter will be so new
that the painter will, if he can understand the poet, direct (‘Work’,
OED, 16) his own hand by the poet’s
imagination. Secondary senses of ‘work’ include ‘weave’ (OED, 5) or ‘draw’ (OED, 6), suggesting momentarily an
alternative reading of the grammar of the line: ‘to create by my
imagination his own creative power’. This secondary sense anticipates
the triumph of poet over painter explored in the next poem.
28 Shoot] F2; Spring BensonQ
28 olive
Emblem of peace.
29 shadow . . .
heir Jerome is the ‘graft’ referred to in line 27; he is to
provide protective shade for Charles’s ‘heir’, perpetuating the
relationship between Charles I and Jerome’s father. Newdigate’s
suggestion that ‘shadow’ means ‘companion’ is possible, but in this
sense the word can mean ‘toady’, a sense which Jonson is unlikely to
have wanted. The primary sense is that Jerome will ensure that Charles Ⅱ
lives in the shadow of peace.
29 to his heir] F2; of the Aire BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
30 his] F2; the BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
F2 adds
Epithalamion. as a
half-title
75 The poem begins a new page in F2 because its
title would not fit into the space below the preceding poem. On Jerome
Weston, son of Lord Treasurer Weston, see
Und. 74
headnote. He married Frances Stuart (1617–94), the daughter of
Jonson’s former patron, Esmé Stuart (
Epigr. 127
headnote) in Roehampton Chapel, which was part of Weston’s
estate in Putney Park, on 25 June 1632. Esmé Stuart had died in 1624,
and was succeeded as Duke of Lennox by his son James (1612–55). The
marriage was arranged by Charles I, who is said to have given the bride
£10,000, and to have given her away; see M. v. C. Alexander (1975), 170;
Hyde, History of the Rebellion, 1.67. That
some difficulties attended the negotiations for the wedding is implied
by a cryptic note from Sir Francis Crane to Sir Henry Vane on 11 Mar.
1632 (
CSPD,
1631–3, 287). The occasion also prompted a panegyric by
William Davenant,
Shorter Poems, 45–6. It is likely
that Shirley’s ‘Epithalamion to his noble friend I. W.’ celebrates the
same event, although Armstrong does not consider the possibility
(Shirley,
Poems, ed. Armstrong, 65). Jonson’s
other sorties into the epithalamion include
Hym., 390–510
and
Haddington, 304–81. On the epithalamion in this
period see Dubrow (
1990); she discusses this poem on pp. 227–33. Minor variants
in the Newcastle MS (JnB 145) may be authorial.
Epithalamion Marriage song; technically the song which
accompanied the passage of the bride and groom to the bedchamber.
Scaliger,
Poetices, 150 recommends their
inclusion in volumes of
Silvae. See McPeek (
1939), 206–7 for
the poem’s debts to Catullus 61.
75 Master Jerome] F2 (Mr. Hierome)Duke] F2 (D.)
1 hast] F2; art JnB 145
1 summer
standing The summer solstice (OED, Standing vbln. 1c), 11 June in the
old calendar. Spenser’s Epithalamion was composed
to celebrate his own marriage on 11 June 1594. The sun was thought to
stand still at its point of furthest distance from the equator.
2 Awhile] F2 (A-while); a while JnB 145
2 us,] F3; us F2
2 help] F2; mend JnB 145
4 tropics
‘Each of the two solstitial points, the most northerly and southerly
points of the ecliptic, at which the sun reaches his greatest distance
north or south of the equator, and “turns” or begins to move towards it
again; also (loosely), each of the two signs
(Cancer and Capricorn) at the beginning of which these points occur’
(OED, 1†a).
4 thy sight] F2; the Sight JnB
145
9 day] F2 state 2; day! F2
state 1
11 fillèd] F3; filed F2
11 caroches] JnB 145;
Cacoches F2
11 caroches stately coaches.
12 Greenwich Ten miles from Roehampton, Greenwich was the
location of a royal park much favoured by Charles I. Greenwich is
mentioned not to imply a ten-mile traffic jam, but to make it clear that
the wedding was attended by the King.
12 Roehampton In 1626 Sir Richard Weston bought 400 acres at
Putney and Mortlake (an area on the south bank of the Thames adjoining
Richmond Park) including the Great House, to which he added a Chapel
(Gerhold,
1994,
26), in which the wedding was celebrated.
16 consent] F2; concent JnB
145
16 consent
Puns on ‘concent’, harmony (the reading in the Newcastle MS).
14 Upon . . . June] F2; And his grat action done at
Scanderoone BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.,
JnB 74.5 subst.,
JnB 76 subst.,
JnB 77 subst.; and his action done att
Scanderoone JnB 74
17 bevy] JnB 145; Beautie
F2
17–18 at . . .
liveries The youths are imagined to be retainers of summer,
who are given livery at the expense of their overlord.
19 braveries fine clothing (sometimes pejorative, as at
Forest
3.10).
25 kindly
(1) natural, appropriate; (2) benign.
28 perfection (at] JnB 145;
(perfection at F2
28 perfection Often used of marriage; see the note on Juno Telia
in
Hym., 295 and cf. ‘Women receive perfection by men’
(Tilley, W718).
35 changes
tunes (sequences of bell-notes).
40 hair
Presumably her hair is threaded with gems, like the bride in Spenser’s
Epithalamion, 154–5.
46 she] F2; they JnB 145
42 duke
Esmé Stuart became Duke of Lennox in 1624. A duke is the highest rank of
English nobility below a prince.
44 simplesse simplicity of dress.
45 tresses
trim plaits adorn.
51 Porting the
ensigns Carrying the heraldic insignia. Jonson flatteringly
leaves it unclear whether these are the ensigns of Stuarts and Westons,
or of Charles I and his wife Henrietta Maria (insignia of England and
France). The latter would anticipate the lilies and roses of lines
57–8.
54 clear
(1) famous; (2) bright.
58 Lilies and
roses The flowers of France and England, which were also
associated with marriage:
Hym., 192–3 makes clear
their association with Juno; cf. Spenser,
Epithalamion, 43, Statius,
Silvae,
1.2.22, and
Und. 65.3.
59 bright] F2; sweet JnB
145
59 thine
the sun’s.
60 intertex interweave. (Rare.)
61 sow
strew thickly (OED, 3a).
62 Where
Possibly functions here as a contracted form of ‘wherever’.
63 emblems . . .
way Presumably the lilies and roses; ‘their’ presumably refers
to the married couple rather than the virgins, but the pronoun allows
the chastity of the lily and the beauty of the rose to unite the married
couple with their chaste attendants.
64 stay!] F2 state 2; stay F2
state 1
66 doth] F2; did JnB 145
66 doth
Newcastle MS’s ‘did’ makes better sense here, since the flowers grow
from her footsteps in the following lines.
67 spring
produce (OED, †14b, usually used of
plants). The bride is implicitly compared to Flora, from whose steps
flowers spring.
73 grandees (Stressed on the first syllable); used both
generally (‘people of high rank’) and specifically ‘A Spanish or
Portuguese nobleman of highest rank’, OED, 1), since James Stuart, brother of the bride, was made a
grandee of Spain of the first class in Jan. 1632. Given Weston’s
advocacy of peace with Spain it is likely that other grandees were
present at the marriage.
75 journals (1) records of travel; (2) day’s travel (OED, 7†, citing this and one other
passage).
76 became
which suited.
77 preceding
two (1) those mentioned above; (2) the two people leading the
procession. By line 91 it appears this is the King and Queen, but the
poem with artful compliment allows praise of the royal couple to become
all but indistinguishable from praise of the married pair.
79 wilt] F2; shalt JnB
145
80 exampled exemplary. (First cited usage.)
81–4 Force . . .
these Muse, do not steal the unique androgyny of the phoenix
in order to express this perfect pair; instead use the parity of man
with the angels to express their perfection. For the phoenix as an
emblem of perfect union, see Shakespeare’s ‘Let the bird of loudest lay’
in Sonnets and Poems ed. Burrow. James I, Poems, ed. Craigie, 1.39–59 had c. 1583 compared Esmé Stuart, 6th Seigneur d’Aubigny (b. 1542;
the bride’s grandfather and James’s first favourite), to a phoenix. The
comparison was common: see Donne’s ‘Epithalamion Upon Frederick Count
Palatine and the Lady Elizabeth’, 17–28 and 99–102.
83 creatures,] JnB 145;
Creatures; F2
85 Illustrate (stressed on the second syllable); (1) throw light
on; (2) confer fame on.
85 these, but
they Functions both reflexively (‘only the married pair can
glorify the married pair’) and as a panegyric of the royal couple (‘only
they – the King and Queen – can dignify these – the married
couple’).
88 go less
are diminished.
89 makes] F2; make JnB
145
91 See . above.
95 their] JnB 145; the F2
96 to:] Donaldson
OSA; to! F2; to JnB
145
96 their
own Hyperbolically (‘their own royal title’) and literally:
the married couple are called ‘their own’ by the royal couple.
99 say-master Assay-master, officer appointed to test the value
of gold and silver. (Predates first cited usage by fifteen years.)
99 cannot] F2; not to JnB
145
100 But doth his] F2; doth his prime JnB 145
100 carat] F2 (Carract)
100 carat
Weight used to assess the value of gold. F2’s ‘Carract’ suggests a pun
on ‘character’: his ability to assess worth justly depends on his moral
worth.
101 assays
The sense ‘times of trial’ combines with ‘test of quality of a metal’ to
move from Weston’s activities as treasurer to his role as an upholder of
the law.
107 the father’s
service (1) The King rewards Weston’s service by honouring his
son; (2) the King plays the father’s role at the wedding (he gives away
the bride at line 124).
112 set] F2; plac’d JnB
145
112 barbican watch-tower. For the association of Weston with
vigilance, see
Und. 73.5.
113 Stand
See
Und. 14.29. The imperative is addressed widely: to the
King (‘rest in your wisdom’), to Weston (‘continue in your excellence’),
perhaps almost to the married couple (‘stop and think about this’) and
to the poet himself (‘pause here’), as well as recalling the appeals to
the sun to stop earlier in the poem. This moral reflection on Weston
precedes the moment of the actual marriage itself, as though it is a
sermon which carries the moral charge of the entire ceremony.
113–20 Cf.
Discoveries, 923–6. R. S. Peterson
(
1981), 103
notes that both passages echo Sidonius,
Letters,
1.4.1:
o terque quaterque beatum te, de cuius culmine
datur amicis laetitia, lividis poena, posteris gloria, tum praeterea
vegetis et alacribus exemplum, desidibus et pigris
incitamentum, ‘O three and four times blessed are you, by whose
elevation is given joy to friends, a punishment to the envious, glory to
your posterity, and then also an example to the energetic and keen, and
a spur to the idle and lazy.’
120 mere
unqualified. Characteristically Jonson departs from his source in order
to conclude with and berate the envious. For envy of Weston, see
Und. 73
headnote.
123 holy
prelate William Laud (1573–1645), then Bishop of London.
124 ‘I, Charles’] F2 ((I Charles))
124 Charles
Esmé Stuart’s children had become royal wards at his death.
124 plights
A perfect pun on OED, Plight v.1 (pledge) and v.2 (plait,
interweave).
125 other’s] F2; other JnB
145
127 charge
Perhaps an echo of the Book of Common Prayer: ‘I
require and charge you both, as ye will answer at the dreadful day of
judgement, when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed, that if
either of you know any impediment, why ye may not be lawfully joined
together in Matrimony, ye do now confess it.’
129 bands
(1) bonds of wedlock; (2) companies of people at the ceremony.
138 post go
with all speed. Epithalamia traditionally wish to accelerate the
approach of night and the consummation of marriage. Cf. Spenser, Epithalamion, 278–95; Claudian, Epithalamium of Honorius ‘Epithalamion for the marriage of
Honorius Augustus’, 288; Catullus, 62.26–31.
140 so i.e.
‘one’ through sexual union.
141 behind
ahead.
145 officious ‘Eager to serve’ (OED, 1) seeks to cancel the sense ‘meddlesome’ (OED, 3); the sun’s continuing presence
is officious in the latter sense.
148 owe
possess.
152 it
posterity Virtue keeps posterity alive (by chastely rearing
children).
153–5 Cf.
Und. 70.58–9,
Pleasure Rec., 82–5,
Love’s Tr.,
79–83.
154 cattle,] JnB 145; Cattell
F2
154 cattle
A generic (contemptuous) term for animals.
155 file
Cf. the ‘record’ in ‘Katherine Ogle’ (6.315–16), line 40.
156 birth] JnB 145; birth.
F2
160 fescennine ‘Fescennini’ were songs of ribald abuse at
weddings, named after Fescennia in Etruria. Claudian composed a group of
‘Fescennina’ on the marriage of Honorius, as well as his Epithalamion of Honorius; for bawdy in the
classical epithalamion, see Catullus, 61.126–7. Scaliger, Poetices, 154 warns against imitating fescennine
verses in his discussion of epithalamia, lest the mind of the poet
appear to be as bawdy as his language.
161 will
will ask.
162 bed)] Wh; bed.) F2
165–8 Cf. ‘Somerset’ (4.222–3), lines 23–6.
166 find] F2; feele JnB
145
170–2 As was the norm in seventeenth-century families,
the names all replicated those of an earlier generation: Jerome and
Richard would be named after the groom and his father, Thomas after his
brother; Francis may be a boy named after the great-grandfather of the
groom, or a girl named after the bride (cf. ‘sister’ in the Newcastle
MS); Kate gets her name from the bride’s mother (Katherine Clifton);
Frank (Frances) is named after the bride or the groom’s mother. Cf.
Claudian’s hope that a young Honorius will sit in his grandfather’s lap,
Epithalamium of Honorius, 341 and Catullus,
61.204–20.
170 Jerome] F2 (Hierome)
171 Francis] F2; Sister JnB
145
177 stem
Converts the family tree into biological growth. See R. S. Peterson
(
1981),
102n.
178 watchful
servant Like the groom’s father in 109–12 and
Und. 73.5.
178 this] F2; the JnB 145
180 reaching far-reaching (OED,
2).
181–4 May recall the comparison of the aged Pompey to
an old oak in Lucan’s Pharsalia, 1.135–43. The
version of 184 in the Newcastle MS, ‘his body then, not boughs, proiect
his shade’, allows the suggestion of decrepitude in the Lucan passage to
sound through a little too clearly, and is likely to have been revised
for this reason.
183 this] F2; the JnB 145
184 great] F2; large JnB
145
184 now alone projects the] F2; then, not boughs,
proiect his JnB 145
186 first fruits;] Donaldson
OSA; First-fruits, F2
186–7 first
fruits . . . office First fruits were payments to a superior
of the first year’s returns for an office. Here Jerome is ‘master’ of
the office to whom the first fruits are owed. Underlying these lines is
a memory that Jerome’s father was Lord Treasurer.
187–8 Cf. Donne’s ‘Epithalamion . . . on the Lady
Elizabeth and Count Palatine’, 87–96.
187–8 yet . . . pay] F2; and the more / gentlie hee
asketh, she will pay JnB 145
192 The] F2; This JnB 145
192 The allusion to Marlowe,
Hero
and Leander, 553 (‘Which taught him all that elder lovers
know’) perhaps allows back a little of bawdy excluded in line
160 above.
76 The petition was successful. For details of
Jonson’s pension, see
Und. 57 headnote and
Und. 68. The
poem must date from shortly before 26 Mar. 1630, when Jonson received
his increase in pension. Its allusions to envy draw on
Martial, 4.27:
Saepe meos laudare soles, Auguste, libellos. / invidus ecce negat:
num minus ergo soles? / quid quod honorato non sola voce dedisti /
non alius poterat quae dare dona mihi? / ecce iterum nigros corrodit
lividus ungues. / da, Caesarem tanto tu magis, ut doleat,
‘Often, Augustus, you are accustomed to praise my little books. But
look, Jealousy negates your praise. Surely this should not mean you
should praise them less? What’s more you not only honoured me in words,
but gave me gifts which no one else could have given. Look, envy is
gnawing his black nails again. Give me more, Caesar, so that he should
grieve the more.’ Against ‘
invidus’ Jonson wrote
‘Inigo’ in his copy of Martial (
1619) (Jonson’s Library, Electronic
Edition). The MSS of this poem preserve a third-person version of the
petition, which may have been designed to circulate among Jonson’s
friends rather than be presented directly to King Charles. Variants in
lines 8, 9 and notably ‘thriftye’ in
12, emphasize the smallness of
Jonson’s present pension in a way that would be inappropriate in a
direct appeal to the King. The dash at the start of line 1 indicates
that ‘King Charles’ makes up the first two syllables of the line.
1 Monarchs, Masters, Men Cf.
Und. 79.7. The
layout of the title in F2 makes a rhyme between ‘Ben’ and ‘Men’ which
leads into the comical rhyme on ‘poet’ and ‘know it’.
76 1–2 ] F2; incorporated in the
heading of JnB 308,
JnB 310; The humble peticion of yor poet / To yor
matie doth show it JnB
309
3 That whereas your] F2; Whereas late your JnB 308,
JnB 310; Whereas yor
late JnB 309
3 whereas
The word seeks a generous response by mimicking the language of the
grant of a pension: ‘Whereas our late most dear father King
James . . .’, Life Records, 79, Electronic Edition.
7 bounty,] this edn;
bountie; F2
7 extension] F2; dimension JnB
308,
JnB 309,
JnB 310
8 Of a free poetic] F2; To his Poet of a JnB 308,
JnB 309,
JnB 310
9 large] F2; full JnB 308,
JnB 309,
JnB 310
9 marks’
A mark was 13s 4d, or two thirds of a pound.
10 me] F2; not in JnB 308,
JnB 309,
JnB 310
10 gratuity gratitude (OED,
†4).
11 and] F2; or JnB 308,
JnB 309,
JnB 310
11 come
The shift from feminine to masculine rhymes introduces a string of
rhymes on material things: future service, ‘sum’, ‘bread’, and
‘fed’.
12 so
accepted The elision here is so awkward that it suggests the
less tactful ‘so thrifty’ of the MS tradition was what Jonson originally
wrote.
12 accepted] F2; thriftye JnB
308,
JnB 309,
JnB 310 subst.
13 Or] F2; Well JnB 308,
JnB 309,
JnB 310
14 was] F2; it JnB 308,
JnB 310; is JnB 309
15–18 Benson and MSS probably record an early version
here. See collation. Jonson may have thought that ‘predestined’, with
its Calvinist associations, was an unfortunate word to use of a poem on
the triumph of a Catholic, and have revised the passage; he may
conceivably have been following the confessional uncertainties of his
dedicatee: in 1630 Digby professed Protestantism; by 1635 he reverted to
Catholicism; see Bligh (
1932), 164–6, 195. The reference to the King also brings in a
wider audience than the domestic scene imagined here.
15 me] F2; him JnB 308,
JnB 309,
JnB 310
15 from] F2; for JnB 309
16 of the] F2; of there JnB
308,
JnB 309,
JnB 310 subst.
17 pit-pat
OED relates to the palpitation of the
heart, but here it seems rather to be a disparaging allusion to simple
monosyllabic rhymes.
18 less] F2; braue JnB 308,
JnB 309,
JnB 310
19 pot-guns pop-guns, pistols. (Sometimes used metaphorically of
boasters.)
19 aim to hit] F2; thinke to fitt JnB 308; thinke to hitt JnB 309,
JnB 310
21 me (they] F2; him the JnB
308; him they JnB
309,
JnB 310
21 decayed
Jonson’s stroke of 1628 led Owen Felltham to refer to Jonson’s
‘declining wit’ (H&S, 11.339–40).
22 But . . . unlaid] F2; But hee lasteth and vnlayde
JnB 308,
JnB 310; But he lasteth and is vnlay’d JnB 309
22 unlaid
OED (citing this example only) suggests
‘laid out (as a corpse)’. Jonson must mean the opposite: that he is not
dead yet.
26 their
spite the spite of Jonson’s detractors.
28 This] F2; That JnB 308,
JnB 309,
JnB 310
29 the
poet’s i.e. the rival to Jonson (who has become singular,
perhaps as Jonson’s venom homes in on Inigo Jones).
30 You’d read] F2; To eate JnB
308,
JnB 309,
JnB 310
30 Alludes to Aesop’s fable of the farm-hand, who
charitably warms a frozen snake in his bosom and is then bitten by it as
his reward. The point is that Jonson’s rival is likely to harm his
patron.
77 On Weston, see
Und. 71
headnote. The poem recognizes the Lord Treasurer’s interest in
collecting paintings: he commissioned a Madonna and Child by Van Dyck in
1629. See M. v. C. Alexander (
1975), 37, 168–9, 179. The poem freely
imitates Horace,
Odes, 4.8. It is followed in
BensonQ by ‘To Mr. Jonson upon these Verses’: ‘Your verse were
commended, as ’tis true, / That they were very good, I meane to you: /
For they return’d
[you
] Ben I have beene told, / The seld seene summe of
forty pounds in gold. / These Verses then, being rightly understood, /
His Lordship, not Ben: Ionson, made them good.’ These are signed ‘I. E.’
(John Eliot) and are followed by ‘Detractor’ (6.6.387). Variant versions
of the same verses are in
Eliot, Poems,
27, BL Harley MS 4955, fol. 173v, Trinity College, Dublin MS 877, fol.
175v, and in St John’s College, Cambridge, MS S32, fol. 19, where they
precede a version of this poem, which is headed ‘Ben: Iohnsons verses to
Sir Richard Weston Lord Trer Jan: 10 for wch hee gaue him 40lr’. Eliot
also composed a poem intended as a New Year gift to Weston; see Eliot,
Poems, 28–32. It therefore appears that
Und.
77 was presented as New Year gift to Weston, that it elicited
a generous response from Jonson’s patron and a jealous retort from John
Eliot, which was then followed by an angry reply from Jonson. See also
Und. 68 headnote; details of Eliot are given
in ‘Detractor’ headnote. Variants in Benson are likely to reflect an
early version.
1 If my wealth were equal to my wishes.
77 2 now with] F2; with some BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 539
2 curious
elaborately wrought (OED, †7a). The word
could be used of works that would appeal to connoisseurs of the arts
(OED, †6a).
3 Nuremburg Famous for its silversmiths.
4 from] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 533,
JnB 535,
JnB 536,
JnB 538; marked as illegible JnB 539; with F2
4 from
F2’s ‘with’ is likely to be an editorial or scribal clarification, based
on the belief that ‘the Arras’ is a noun rather than an adjective
agreeing with ‘looms’. It may indicate that the copy for F2 here, like
JnB 539, had a blank to indicate an illegible word. ‘Loom’ can, though,
be used of the product of the loom (OED, Loom n.1 3†b), which is compatible with
F2’s reading.
4 Arras A
town in Artois in France famous for its hangings. Its name became a word
for tapestries; here it implies that this normally luxurious commodity
would be inferior to the more exotic works that Weston deserves.
6–7 Cf. the list of painters in
Discoveries,
1121–3, which is perhaps significantly followed by a
discussion of flatterers.
6 Romano, Tintoret] F2; Romans famous Tintaret Benson12mo.; or
Romano Tintarett JnB 532,
JnB 533 subst.; Roman o Tintarett JnB 537
6 Romano
Giulio Romano (?1499–1546), Italian painter and architect, trained by
Raphael.
6 Tintoret Jacopo Robusti (1518–94), son of a dyer, which gave
him the nickname ‘little dyer’; a painter noted for his large canvasses
on public and mythological themes.
7 Titian
Tiziano Vecelli (c. 1485–1576), Italian painter,
draughtsman, and print-maker, famous for rich colour.
7 Raphael
Raffaello Sanzio (1483–1520), the Italian painter and architect of St
Peter’s.
7 Michelangelo Michelangelo Buonarroti (1475–1564), painter,
sculptor, architect, and poet, who became chief architect of St Peter’s
in 1546.
10 I would] F2; would I BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 535,
JnB 536 subst.,
JnB 538, JnB539; I could JnB
533
10 could . . . one] F2 (could
I know Weston, one); could
I thinke Weston one BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 532,
JnB 536; if I could thinke you one JnB 533,
JnB 535 subst.,
JnB 537 subst.,
JnB 538 subst.,
JnB 539 subst.
11 Catched
Captivated (OED, 37), an accepted form
of past participle in the seventeenth century.
12 As . . .
sense i.e. in the pictorial and plastic arts the critic
(‘judge’) only looks at surfaces.
12 the] F2; his BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 532,
JnB 533,
JnB 535,
JnB 536,
JnB 537,
JnB 538
14 Discern
Distinguish.
15 That you can do things worth memorializing.
15 statues do] F2; Statue doe BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; statue can JnB
535
16 which they] F2; which these BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 535,
JnB 536,
JnB 537 subst.,
JnB 538; which those JnB
539
18 men and
manners Cf.
Epigr. 128.2.
19 murmuring subjects] F2; froward Citizens BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 533,
JnB 535,
JnB 536,
JnB 537,
JnB 538,
JnB 539
19 murmuring
subjects Benson and MSS read ‘froward citizens’; F2’s version
presents Weston as acting specifically for his king to subdue the
complaints of subjects.
19 make the] F2; make BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 533,
JnB 535,
JnB 536,
JnB 538,
JnB 539
20 worlds] F2; world BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
22 Of . . . they] F2; Of Fame and Honour you BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; Of Fame and honor they JnB 533,
JnB 536 subst.,
JnB 537,
JnB 538,
JnB 539; What fame, & honor, they JnB 535
22 sweets and
safeties This wording offers more tangible benefits than the
abstractions ‘fame and honour’ presented in Benson and MSS. For Weston
as an advocate of peace with Spain, see
Und. 71
headnote and M. v. C. Alexander (
1975), 132–3.
23 I . . . at] F2; looke I up at Benson12mo.
23 reverent] F2; measuring BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 532,
JnB 533,
JnB 535 subst.,
JnB 536,
JnB 537,
JnB 538,
JnB 539
25 Which
i.e. ‘the arts of life’, 17.
25 as] F2; like as BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
25 architect Newdigate (
Poems) detects a
hostile reference to Inigo Jones; certainly the word has a sarcastic
intonation when used in
‘Expostulation’ (6.375), line 3.
26 or] F2; and BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 535 subst.,
JnB 538,
JnB 539
27 honour,] this edn; honour:
F2
27 tune] F2; voyce BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 533,
JnB 536 subst.,
JnB 537,
JnB 538,
JnB 539; vouge JnB 535
28 haply] F2 (happ’ly)
78 Venetia Stanley (1600–33), the subject of
Und.
84, daughter of Sir Edward Stanley of Tong Castle in
Shropshire, and Sir Kenelm Digby (1603–65) were secretly married,
against the will of his mother, in 1625. They had known each other from
childhood, and had been engaged before Digby’s departure for Europe in
1620. He circulated false news of his death to disentangle himself from
an affair with Marie de Medicis, the queen mother. Believing her lover
dead, Venetia lived in London, during which period rumours of sexual
irregularity circulated. The story is told as an allegorical romance in
Digby’s
Private Memoirs. Kenelm Digby was brought
up as a Roman Catholic, was knighted on 23 Oct. 1623, and was later to
act as Jonson’s literary executor. See R. T. Peterson (
1956) and Gabrieli
(
1957). The
poem must post-date 11 June 1628 and pre-date the death of Venetia on 1
May 1633. It probably belongs to the very early 1630s, in the period at
which Jonson enjoyed the patronage of Weston; see . below.
The variants in Benson probably reflect an early version.
78 2 read] F2; take BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 74,
JnB 74.5,
JnB 76,
JnB 77
3 honour] F2; Honours BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; courtshippe JnB
76
4 could] F2; would BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 74.5,
JnB 76,
JnB 77
6 virtue] F2; action BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 77
6 in
state like a monarch on a throne of state.
8 that] F2; those BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 74.5,
JnB 77; theese JnB 74; him
JnB 76
8 that
honour. On ‘dwell’, see
Forest 2.102n.
12 other] F2; others BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 74,
JnB 77
12 dwell] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 74,
JnB 74.5,
JnB 76,
JnB 77; dwelt F2
12 lane
narrow road between houses; inferior to a street.
13 Witness . . . Scanderoon] F2; Witness his
birth-day, the eleventh of Iune BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; Witness my birth=day, the eleventh
of June JnB 74,
JnB 74.5,
JnB 76,
JnB 77
13 Scanderoon (modern. . . skenderun or Alexandretta) is in
Turkey, near Aleppo (modern Halab, now in Syria). On 11 June 1628 Digby,
who was commanding two ships (the
Eagle and the
George and Elizabeth), lay at anchor four
leagues from Scanderoon. He engaged four French vessels, which were
carrying gold and were protected by four Venetian ships. After a ‘cruel
fight for about three hours’ he took all but one of the vessels. His
narrative of the action, National Library of Wales, Peniarth MS 417,
printed in
Digby, Journal of a Voyage, 38–9, records that
he killed 49 after discharging 200 shot.
14 my
BensonQ and 12mo. read ‘his’. The MS tradition from which Benson’s texts
derives has ‘my’, strongly suggesting this is a misprint or a scribal
error in the copy. Digby’s casting of his horoscope in his own hand
(Bodleian Library, MS Ashmole 174, fol. 75) gives his birth as
‘according to the English account, the 11 of July betweene five and six
of the clocke in the morning’. Richard Ferrar’s epitaph on Digby (1665;
in Bodleian Library, MS Ashmole 36, fol. 117) states that his birthday
was 11 June, which may be an error deriving from Benson. ‘My’ is
convincingly defended in W. D. Briggs (
1918), and for full discussion see R.
Miles (
1986),
280–2; see also
Digby,
Journal of a Voyage, x–xii.
61–2 brought . . .
light Used elsewhere of childbirth (
Und. 75.144)
and publication (
Epigr. 131.1–2).
15–18 When . . . give] F2; That day; which I
predestin’d am to sing, / For Brittains honour,
and to Charles, my King BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 74,
JnB 74.5,
JnB 76 subst.,
JnB 77 subst.
15 Barnaby the
bright Before the reform of the calendar in 1751 (which
intercalated eleven days) St Barnabas’s day, 11 June, was the longest
day of the year.
19–32 Cf.
Martial, 7.97, on delivering poems to Caesius Sabinus:
illi tu dabis haec vel occupato. / Instent mille licet
premantque curae, / nostris carminibus tamen vacabit. / nam me
diligit ille proximumque / Turni nobilibus legit libellis. / O
quantum tibi nominis paratur! / O quae gloria! Quam frequens amator!
/ Te convivia, te forum sonabit / aedes, compita, porticus,
tabernae. / Uni mitteris, omnibus legeris, ‘You
[little book
]
will give these to him, even if he’s busy. Let there be a thousand cares
beset and press down on him, he’ll still find free time for my poems.
For he loves me and reads me next to Turnus’s noble volumes. O how many
names are being prepared for you! What glory! How many admirers! Dinner
tables, the forum, houses, crossroads, colonnades, shops will resound
with you, and you will be read by all.’ The most notable change here is
that it is Martial’s own book which goes to his patron; Jonson’s poems
are brought to Weston by Digby after his ‘muse’, Venetia Digby, has
passed them to him.
21 clear] F2; chear BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
22 omen] F2; Fortune BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 74,
JnB 74.5,
JnB 76,
JnB 77
24 Spenser’s
noble book Digby published
Observations on
the 22. Stanza in the 9th
Canto of the 2d Book of Spencers Faery Queen
(1644). Digby represented Jonson as the heir of Spenser in British
Library Harley MS 4153, fol. 4: ‘when divine Spenser’s sun was no sooner
set, but in Jonson a new one rose with as much glory and brightness as
ever any shone withall’. He compared his wife after her death to
Spenser’s Amoret and Belphoebe in a letter to his brother on 17 June
1633; see Gabrieli (
1957–8), 83. Jonson’s copy of Spenser also survives. See
Riddell and Stewart (
1995).
24 book)] Donaldson
OSA; booke.) F2
27 shall read] F2; doth read BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 74.5,
JnB 76,
JnB 77; doth JnB 74
27 Treasurer’s
board On Sir Richard Weston, see
Und. 71. The
passage appears to imply that Digby provided Jonson’s first contact with
Weston; both Digby and Weston were Catholic. In Mar. 1630 Weston
intervened in a quarrel involving Digby, and by Aug. 1630 Digby’s role
as Commissioner of the Navy led to frequent contact; see Bligh (
1932), 161.
29 Allows
Approves of.
29–30 Then . . .
begged! The group of poems to Weston and those to Digby and
Venetia Stanley did indeed circulate widely, and are often found
together in the same MSS. They are also found in Benson’s collections,
which must ultimately derive from one of these ‘transcripts begged’.
This passage provides some suggestion that later in his career Jonson
relished the prospect of manuscript publication among an elite
coterie.
29 shall] F2; will BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 74,
JnB 74.5,
JnB 76,
JnB 77
30 begged] F2; made BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 74,
JnB 74.5,
JnB 76,
JnB 77
31 them] F2; then BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; the JnB
74
79
Italic in F2. Lines 1–8 separated from the rest by
horizontal rules
1 sister
Presumably Euterpe, the muse of lyric, unless this prefatory address was
spoken by Pan, in which case it could conceivably refer to Mira.
2 theorbo
A member of the lute family with a long neck, as at
Und.
67.17.
2 today;] Donaldson
OSA; to day.
F2
3 mean
‘Applied to the tenor and alto parts and the tenor clef, as intermediate
between the bass and treble’ (OED, adj.2 †1b).
5 warp,] Wh; warpe. F2
5 warp
woven cloth. Technically ‘warp’ means the threads extended lengthwise on
the loom, which implies a comparison with the strings of an
instrument.
79 Gifts were given at New Year to patrons, often in
the hope of a return. This poem would have been presented or performed
on 1 Jan. 1636 (new style). On the practice in general, see N. Z. Davis
(
2000) and
Forest 12 headnote. The poem reworks material from
Pan’s Ann. (1621) (compare lines 131–49 of
the entertainment with 20–35 here), which had urged James I to continue
his pacific policies; see M. Butler (
1992a). After the death of Jonson’s
peace-loving patron Weston (
Und. 71 headnote) in Mar. 1635,
the direction of Charles’s foreign policy was uncertain; see K. Sharpe
(
1992),
509–36. The poem seeks to remind the monarch of his father’s reluctance
to go to war. E. M. Simpson (
1938) argued that it initially praises
Charles in the same terms that Jonson had praised his father, and then
at
line 54 the
comparison breaks down. The poem is in fact a careful dynastic
compliment, which uses self-quotation to reinforce its praise of
Charles: Jonson, wishfully perhaps, grants Charles his father’s pacific
virtues. By introducing the new character of Mira into the poem he also
compliments Henrietta Maria. He then confesses that the son is greater
than the father. The praise of Charles is carefully integrated into the
poem at
line 46 with
‘haste hither’: the performers suddenly notice that they are in the
presence of a greater god than Pan, which is James’s son Charles, and as
a result have to repeat their former praise of Pan, just as Jonson
repeats his former praise of James. The only incongruity in the poem is
that at its end Charles is singled out for praise and ‘Mira’ is
forgotten. This too may be deliberate: Henrietta Maria was manoeuvring
for an alliance with France and war with Spain after the death of
Weston.
1 1636] F2 (1635)
9 rector chori Leader of the chorus.
9 Janus
The ancient god of the doorway (ianua; hence
‘opens’ and ‘shuts’), after whom January is named.
13 first
fruits See
Und. 63.1n.
14–19 The numbers here refer to different voices.
15 profits . . .
grounds Charles I’s imposition of payments of ship-money on
coastal towns from Oct. 1634, and its subsequent extension to the entire
nation in Aug. 1635, were based on lands and means; see K. Sharpe (
1992), 552–8. The
imposition was extremely unpopular. There is a marked contrast here with
the voluntary gifts freely offered in
Pan’s Ann.,
212: ‘And we bring thee the earliest of our lambs’.
16 fells
skin or hide. Cf.
Discoveries, 896–7: ‘a prince is the
pastor of the people. He ought to shear, not to flay his sheep; to take
their fleeces, not their fells.’
18 with Mira] F2; <10> with MIRA H&S
18 Mira
Henrietta Maria (confirmed by the allusion to her fecundity in 41).
Since Pan is not married, and being half goat was prone to chase nymphs
(notably Syrinx), Jonson rewrites mythography. Newdigate (Poems) unconvincingly suggested that if Henrietta
Maria was Mira, her brother Pan must be Louis ⅩⅢ. If so, why is the poem
a new year’s gift to Charles?
20 shepherds] H&S; misplaced beside line 22 in F2
20–3 Cf.
Pan’s Ann., 140–3.
22 Silvanus A wood-god.
24 ] nymphs
H&S; F2 places ‘Nym.’
beside line 26
28–31 shepherds . . . chorus]
H&S; F2 places ‘Shep.
Chor.’ beside line 30
30 Pales A
rustic spirit supposed to protect shepherds and the flocks.
31 Cf. Pan’s Ann., 187.
32–5 nymphs . . . chorus]
H&S; F2 places ‘Nymp.
Chor.’ beside line 33
43 chorus] this edn; F2 places ‘Chorus.’
against line 44
43 On this page of F2 the stanza headings are poorly
positioned. They generally are placed in the middle of the stanzas to
which they refer. It is likely therefore that the heading ‘Chorus’ after
line 44 in fact indicates that the Chorus takes over the song here (the
line is indented in F2), rather than half-way through the praise of Pan
in line 44 as
H&S
and later editors have it.
46, 58 rector chori] G; F2 has no heading
46 F2 marks a stanza break here (suppressed in
Donaldson, OSA).
Elsewhere in the poem these mark a change of voice. It is likely that a
marginal heading (probably, as Gifford assumed, ‘
Rector Chori’) has dropped out, or else this section of the
work was delivered by the same performer as lines 1–8. The address
‘Haste, haste you hither’ would have maximum dramatic impact if it came
from an individual to a group.
48 This
The word must be emphasized; the performers here notice Charles I and
realize that he is superior to Pan. See headnote.
54, 66 chorus] G; F2 has no heading
66–9 ] F2 (’T is hee,’t is hee,
&c.)
54 he
These pronouns must be emphasized too, in order to confirm that Pan has
been transcended.
82 Lord] F2 (L.)
82 The future James Ⅱ was born at midnight on 14
Oct. 1633, and was baptized by Archbishop Laud on 24 Nov. at St James’s.
The christening was attended by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London,
the judges of the Common Law, the Barons of the Exchequer, the judges of
the Admiralty, the two Lord Chief Justices, and the Lord Chief Baron:
‘after the ceremony the child was brought to his father and mother to
receive their blessings in their bedchamber’ (Ashley,
1977, 16). The
poem would have been well suited to be presented or read at this later
more intimate occasion.
5 Would . . .
it! Refers to the growing discontent in the country.
7 have
have it that.
8 first
seisin Premier or primer seisin was ‘a feudal right of the
English Crown to receive from the heir of a tenant in
capite who died seised of a knight’s fee, such
heir being of age, the profits of his estate for the first year;
abolished in 1660’ (OED).
10 Saviour’s
cross Cf.
The Book of Common Prayer,
Private Baptism of Infants: ‘We receive this Child into the Congregation
of Christ’s flock, and do sign him with the sign of the cross.’ The
gesture was an anathema to puritans, to whom the suggestion here that
baptism purifies from original corruption would also have been
offensive; see Cressy (
1997), 124–48.
12 grandsire’s James I, after whom James was named.
13 Great
Britain See
Epigr. 5 headnote.
14 Sat] F2 (Sate)
15 triple
shade The three children of Charles I (the rose of England)
and Henrietta Maria (the lily of France): Charles, Mary, and James.
17 ‘Secure in my ocean, securer in my
[triple
]
shade.’ The Latin tag has no known source. It paraphrases
lines 13–16. Jonson had
already used a version of this tag in the arch he designed for the lost royal
entry of 1625 (5.717-21).
83 Jane
Paulet (b. 1607), daughter of Thomas, Viscount Savage, of Rock
Savage in Cheshire. She married John Paulet, fifth Marquis of Winchester
(1598–1675) in 1622, and died giving birth to her second son on 15 Apr.
1631. She was Roman Catholic, but John Pory wrote to Sir Thomas
Puckering that her death was lamented ‘as well in respect of other her
virtues, as that she was inclining to become a protestant’ (Birch,
1849, 2.106).
Milton wrote an epitaph on her, as did Davenant, Strode, Sir John
Beaumont (
Bosworth Field, 159), and
John Eliot (Poems, 34–9). Her perfection is praised
in James Howell,
Epistolae Ho-Elianae, 1.4.14
(sigs. Ccc1v–Ccc2). The variants in Benson and several MSS probably
reflect an early version. The presence of this poem in Huntington HM 904
(JnB 57), a volume of religious verse gathered by Constance Aston of
Tixall, indicates its appeal to contemporary Catholics. Her text belongs
to the same group as BensonQ, but is evidently not transcribed from
it.
1–2 Alluded to by Pope, at the start of his Elegy to the Memory of an Unfortunate Lady, 1–2
(‘What beck’ning ghost, along the moonlight shade / Invites my step, and
points to yonder glade?)
83 Jane] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58; Anne F2Marchioness] F2 (Marchion:)Winchester] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; Winton F2
1 gentle] F2; goodly BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58
2 yew
Ill-omened tree, planted in graveyards.
3 beckoning] F2 (beckning)
3 tree] F2; tree, JnB 58
6 you] F2; I BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
9 stark
rigid (OED, 4a).
10 Savage
See headnote.
15 table
book. Jonson imagines himself becoming a funerary placard, on which
elegies for the dead were written; for an example, see
Und. 12
headnote.
16 disposure arrangement. Cf.
Und.
12.14.
16 something] F2; somewhat BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
17 her] BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 58,
JnB 57; the F2
20 heralds
Cf.
Epigr. 9.4n. Funerals of the nobility were
regularly organized by heralds, who would ‘issue a certificate giving
the pedigree of the deceased, together with details of his or her death
and burial’ (Gittings,
1984, 168).
Townshend, Poems and Masks, ed.
Chambers, 40 similarly insists in his elegy on Venetia Digby
that ‘I am no herald! So ye can expect / From me no crests or
scutcheons’.
21 Earl
Rivers’ Thomas Darcy. Viscount Savage married his daughter
Elizabeth.
21 forms, good] F2; titles, BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58
23 a thousand
mouths Cf. Virgil’s description of Fama
(Aeneid, 4.181–3): monstrum
horrendum, ingens, cui quot sunt corpore plumae, / tot vigiles oculi
subter (mirabile dictu) / tot linguae, totidem ora sonant, tot
subrigit auris, ‘a monster huge and terrifying who has as many
watchful eyes below (what a marvel!) as she has feathers on her body, as
many sounding tongues and mouths, and as many pricked up ears’. Cf. also
Aeneid, 6.625–6, and the more modest request
for ten mouths in Iliad, 2.489.
25 dotes were] F2; Dotes thereof were BensonQ; doubts were JnB
58
25 dotes
natural gifts (OED, †2).
26 Thereof . . . can] F2; No Nation can BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; no motion euer could JnB 57; noe motion can JnB
58
27 carat] F2 (Carract)
27 carat
See
Und. 75.100n.
29 heaven] F2; God BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58
31 these] F2; those BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57; the JnB 58
32 blaze] F2; heate BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58
33 here, by] F2; by a Benson12mo.; by BensonQ
34 T’enlive] F2 (t’ inlive)
34 enlive
animate with virtue.
35 that] F2; it BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58
35 that
(1) posterity. Jonson puns on ‘future ages’ and ‘her own offspring’: by
example she makes the former virtuous; by ‘the inherent graces in her
blood’ she ensures the virtue of the latter; (2) fame’s report on what
she did here.
38 rob] F2; spoyle BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58 subst.
43 reverent] F2 (reverend)
44 dazzling] F2; darling BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
45 institution training (OED,
†4). With perhaps vestigially an allusion to OED, 1b, ‘The establishment or ordination of a sacrament of
the Christian Church, esp. of the Eucharist, by Christ.’
45 fact
deeds.
46 sum] F2; heape BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58
47–51 Cf. Pliny, Epistles,
5.16.3–4: Qua illa temperantia, qua patientia, qua
etiam constantia novissimam valetudinem tulit! Medicis obsequebatur,
sororem patrem adhortabatur ipsamque se destitutam corporis viribus
vigore animi sustinebat, ‘She bore her last illness with
patient resignation, and, indeed, with courage; she obeyed her doctors’
orders, cheered her sister and her father, and by sheer force of will
carried on after her physical strength had failed her.’
49 affection passion.
50 assure
encourage, reassure.
51 as . . .
away i.e. the soul responded alone, as if the body were
already dead.
53 cupping-glasses Heated and then placed on the skin, these
raised blisters, which were thought to remove noxious humours from the
body.
54 In her final illness she ‘had an imposthume upon
her cheek lanced; the humour fell down into her throat and quickly
despatched her, being big with child’ (Birch,
1849, 2.106).
56 all soul] F2; with my soule BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
57 lord,] G; Lord! F2
57 blessed her son,] G; blest
her Sonne! F2; blest soone JnB 57
57 her son
Charles Paulet c.1625–99, who became sixth
Marquis of Winchester in 1674.
58 sisters
Elizabeth and Dorothy Savage had danced in Chloridia (1631).
58 run,] G; runne! F2
59 With] F2; Which BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
59 tears,] G; teares! F2
64 original,] this edn;
originall! F2
64 original origin.
65 Who] F2; That BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58
65 was made
it that was made for it (her spirit).
65 it,] G; it! F2
66 the
complement her other part, her body.
69–76 Christianizes
Seneca, De Consolatione ad
Marciam, 25.2:
Ille nepotem suum –
quamquam illic omnibus omne cognatum est—applicat sibi nova luce
gaudentem et vicinorum siderum meatus docet, nec ex coniectura sed
omnium ex vero peritus in arcana naturae libens ducit, ‘He
keeps his grandson with him (although there all are kin with all) and,
while your son rejoices in the new-found light, he teaches him about the
movements of the neighbouring stars, not by conjecture but by experience
which has knowledge of all the secrets of nature’.
69 light] F2; lights BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57
71 language,] G; Language!
F2
71 discourseth] G;
discovereth F2; discourses BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
72 every order,
every hierarchy all classes of angel.
73 Maker,] Wh; Maker! F2
74 beginnings] F2; beginning BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57
75 do] F2; doth BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
76 they that have the crown] F2; the Elect of God
BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58
76 crown
Cf. James, 1.12: ‘Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when
he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath
promised to them that love him’, and esp. Revelations, 2.10: ‘Fear none
of those things which thou shalt suffer: behold, the devil shall cast
some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have
tribulation ten days: be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee
a crown of life.’ Benson’s ‘Elect of God’ was probably revised to remove
an incongruous odour of Calvinism.
78 you] F2; yee BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
79 grudge at] F2; quarrell BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 58; quarrell with JnB
57
80 lent
See
Epigr. 22.3n.
81 trusted . . .
it vainly believed that (the suggestion is that they vainly
thought the extent of their belief made the deposit secure). ‘Trust’
plays on the commercial sense (OED, v. 7) ‘To give (a person) credit for goods
supplied’.
86–91 Cf. Statius, Silvae,
2.1.209: omnia functa / aut moritura vides: obeunt
noctesque diesque / astraque nec solidis prodest sua machina
terris, ‘Everything you see is either dead or about to die:
night dies, day dies, and so do the stars; nor does the frame of the
solid earth do it any good.’
86 die;] Donaldson
OSA; dye! F2
88 And] F2; The BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58
88 deceasing, F2’s comma makes the day decease on its own,
before it follows the sun to death.
89 sun . . . fall;] Donaldson
OSA; The Sunne!
great Kings! and mightiest Kingdomes fall! F2
90 nations,] G; Nations!
F2
90 mankind,] Donaldson
OSA; Mankind! F2
90 with all] F2; & all BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.,
JnB 57 subst.,
JnB 58 subst.
91 there t’have] F2 (there,
to ’ave); to have BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58
92 should] F2; can BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58
94 Proverbial: ‘As soon as man is born he begins to
die’ (
Tilley, M73).
95–7 Cf. 1 Cor., 15.19: ‘If in this life only we have
hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.’
95 contention and brave] F2; brave contention and
BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
96 the] F2; a BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 57,
JnB 58
98–9 Cf. Genesis, 3.15: ‘And I will put enmity between
thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise
thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.’
84 This sequence of poems was compiled for Sir
Kenelm Digby on the death of his wife, Venetia Stanley, on 1 May 1633
(Rutter,
The Shepherd’s Holiday, sig. H3v). On
Digby and Venetia’s marriage, see
Und. 78
headnote; on Jonson’s relations with Digby, see R. C. Evans (
1992b). Venetia
was descended from the Earls of Derby, and, through her mother’s side,
the Percys of Northumberland. A copy of a portrait by Van Dyck in the
National Gallery, London, presents her as a personification of Prudence,
with Envy and Malice dead at her feet; see Illustration 126, on the
previous page. This allegorical representation was chosen partly to end
rumours of libertinage which surrounded her early life (she figures in a
list of whores in the anonymous seventeenth century ‘Pandars Come Away’,
in
Furnivall, Loose and Humorous Songs, 105).
Jonson’s concern in these poems with ‘fair fame’ (
Eupheme) is likely to derive from the same source, augmented
by the rumour that Digby had accidentally poisoned his wife by
persuading her that wine of vipers would preserve her beauty; see R. T.
Peterson (
1956),
103. Van Dyck’s portrait of Venetia in death, resting on her right hand,
is now in the Dulwich Picture Gallery. After her death, according to
Aubrey, Digby ‘to avoid envy and scandal, retired to Gresham College at
London, where he diverted himself with his Chemistry, and the
Professors’ good conversation. He wore there a long mourning cloak, a
high-crowned hat, his beard unshorn, looked like a hermit, as signs of
sorrow for his beloved wife’ (
Aubrey, Brief Lives,
ed. Clark, 1.226–7). He wrote a long letter of consolation to
his sons on 18 May 1633, printed in Gabrieli (1955–6), and an elegy,
printed in the collection of poems from his papers edited by Bright
(
1877), 7–9.
He erected a monument to his wife at Christ Church in Newgate, London;
described in R. T. Peterson (
1956), 336; illustrated in Bligh (
1932), facing
188.
84.3 and
84.4 were evidently composed in her lifetime, and circulated
more widely in manuscript miscellanies (in which they are usually found
together) than any other poems by Jonson. See full collation in
Electronic Edition. 84.3.31–2 strongly suggests that 84.3 was originally
presented on its own, presumably shortly before its companion-piece
84.4. The eleven MSS in which it appears alone have no clear affinities
and are unlikely to preserve an earlier version. No other poems in the
group figure in either the Newcastle MS or in Benson’s collections,
which further suggests these two poems were separately conceived from
the rest. These two poems alone appear in Digby’s miscellany of elegies
for Venetia printed in Bright (
1877). British Library, Add. MS 30259,
a professional scribal anthology of elegies for Venetia Digby, however,
contains 84.3, 84.4, and 84.9, the latter in a version which closely
resembles the accidentals of F2. This strongly suggests that the
sequence had three phases of composition: 84.3 and 84.4 were probably
composed as panegyrics to Venetia while she was still alive. They
circulated widely, and went through several stages of minor revision or
scribal embellishment, and were included in a preliminary gathering of
elegies for Venetia. Jonson probably then added 84.9 to the group. 84.1,
the ‘incomplete’ 84.2 (see headnote) and 84.8 were probably composed
later when Jonson was developing a genealogical tribute to Digby’s wife,
and were restricted in their circulation to those very close to Digby. A
common practice of the period was for those who had composed an elegy on
a death to compose an ‘Anniversary’ a year later (the most famous
examples are Donne’s first and second Anniversaries), and a sermon
preached on the first anniversary of Venetia’s death is in National
Library of Wales, Peniarth MS 503. If 84.1, 84.2, and 84.8 were
presented to mark anniversaries of Venetia’s death this would take us to
May 1636, after which Jonson is not known to have composed any poems.
This date would also make grimly appropriate Jonson’s reference to his
‘latest breath’ at the end of the prose note prefixed to 84.8. It is
possible, however, that the genesis of the sequence was less regimented
even than this. 84.8 appears separately in a heraldic manuscript
outlining the pedigree of Venetia Stanley, which was prepared for Kenelm
Digby (JnB 227; National Library of Wales, Peniarth MS 444C; see
Und.
84.2 headnote). This may indicate that Jonson was planning a
genealogical panegyric of Venetia Stanley at the time of her death, and
modified his plan abruptly when she died; however the lack of
substantive variants in this MS probably indicates that it was
transcribed from F2 or from the same source as F2. If the collection
were indeed work in progress, it is highly likely that the ‘missing’
quaternion (four sheets of paper, supposedly containing 84.5, 84.6, and
84.7, as well as perhaps the ‘lost’ 84.10) in fact never existed. The
alternative is to assume that the ‘missing’ poems were family pieces in
one MS in the possession of Kenelm Digby, which he then lost. This is
improbable. Digby, who sold the manuscript from which
Underwood was set to the printer, would have been presented
with these poems, and would surely have preserved them with care. For
similar ‘missing’ passages, see
Forest
12.93n. and
Und.20 headnote.Elegies for Venetia Digby were also composed by
Thomas May (in BL Add. MS 30259),
Aurelian Townshend, Poems
and Masks, ed. Chambers, 38–9 (found in Bright,
1877, 17–19, and
in BL Add. MS 30259), who cites Jonson as an example of the miraculous
power of her beauty (‘Witness that pen which, prompted by thy parts / Of
mind and body, caught as many hearts / With every line, as thou with
every look’);
William
Habington, Poems, 63–5, ‘To Castara,
upon the death of a Lady’, is also in BL Add. MS 30259;
Thomas Randolph, Poems, ed. Thorn-Drury, 52, ‘An Elegy
upon the Lady Venetia Digby’, is also in Bright (
1877), 27 as well
as in BL Add. MS 30259; Owen Felltham’s
Lusoria
appended to
Resolves (1661), 13–14 defends her
against slander with ‘Rash Censure, stay’. Joseph Rutter composed a
pastoral elegy and a Latin epitaph in
The Shepherds’
Holiday (1635), sig. H1–3v (a volume dedicated to Digby, for
which Jonson composed dedicatory verses; a copy is in British Library,
Add. MS 30259). For discussion of these elegies, see Gittings (
1995).
Eupheme The feminine form of the Greek adjective ∊ὔφημος, which Jonson
translates as ‘fair fame’ means ‘of good or sound omen: of persons, only
using words of good omen or avoiding words of ill omen: hence I.
religiously silent’ (Liddell and Scott). The use of the term suggests 1)
that Venetia spoke chastely; 2) that vicious rumours about her should
not be repeated; 3) that in death she is religiously silent.
Absolute . . . Numbers Perfect in every way, translating
Pliny, Epistles, 9.38: numeris
omnibus absolutus, ‘a book absolute in all numbers’.
84 12 (Statius)] F2 (Stat.)
12Vivam . . . religio Statius, Silvae
Statius, Silvae, 5.Pref. (‘to love [a wife] while
she is alive is a pleasure; after she is dead it is a religion to do
so’). Statius writes to his friend Abascantus, secretary of state to
Domitian, to console him for the death of his wife, Priscilla. The same
phrase is quoted in Rutter’s The Shepherd’s
Holiday, sig. A2v, and is found at the end of the copy of 84.9
in JnB 228.
84.1 Poems in the series numbered
1–9 in F2
84.1 1–5 For the contrast between ‘Fair Fame’ and ‘Envy’
cf.
Und. 24. Donaldson (OSA) suggests a debt to Ripa’s
Iconologia (
1611), 154–5. 84.1 and 84.2 capitalize
names and personifications very freely. This strongly suggests that they
were set from a manuscript prepared by a professional scribe.
2 evergreen Probably a noun (i.e. with laurels) rather than an
adjective (‘permanently living’).
11 ensign
heraldic arms (of the kind displayed a funerals).
14 crepundia rattle or child’s toy. (Lat.)
16 rattling Jonson’s disparagement of rhyme (see
Und.
29) leads to a pun on
crepundia.
17 timbrels tambourines.
19 properest most suitable.
21 corals
‘A toy made of polished coral, given to infants to assist them in
cutting their teeth. The name has been extended to toys of glass, bone,
etc. used for the same purpose’ (OED,
3).
21 prime
coats first skirt-like garments.
22 paper
boats Cf.
‘Inigo
Marq.’ (6.381), line 17.
26 cobweb
cauls Donaldson (OA) suggests ‘gauze caps for women’.
26 cauls] F2 (Call’s)
31 tent
care (this is the only seventeenth-century example under OED, n.2).
33 ancient
bard Cf.
Und. 68.11. ‘Bard’ suggests an ancient
native poet who praised the deeds and ancestry of a household, and is
often associated with Ireland or Wales rather than England in this
period. Camden,
Britannia (
1607), 11:
Eosdem etiam eodem nomine, etiamnum Britanni nostri
habent, ‘Bard’ enim indigitant, qui praeterque quod eo munere
funguntur, etiam pertexendis Genealogiis operam inprimis studiose
nauant, ‘We Britons even now have the same thing, which is
signified by the word “bard”, who in addition to performing the task
[of
recording the deeds of great men
] studiously labour to put together the
earliest genealogies.’ An Irish bard appears as a character in the
Irish Masque.
36 gree] F2 (’gree)
36 gree
pedigree (possibly with a pun on the very rare OED, n.3 ‘weeping, mourning’).
38 Jacob’s
ladder Genesis, 28.10–12: ‘And Jacob went out from Beersheba,
and went toward Haran. . . . And he dreamed, and behold a ladder set up
on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels
of God ascending and descending on it.’
39 port
gate.
39 ope] F2 (ope’)
84.2
Italic in F2
84.2 H&S are incorrect to suggest that ‘Jonson versified a
manuscript account of the ancestors of the Digbys, the Percys, and the
Stanleys exhibited by Sir Joseph Ayloffe before the Society of
Antiquities in 1716 and then by W. W. Wynne’. The MS to which they refer
is one of five that belonged to Sir Kenelm Digby, and which descended
via one of his granddaughters to form part of William Wynne’s
collection; see Sheppard (
1939–40). It is now National Library
of Wales, Peniarth MS 444C (JnB 227). It contains the text of
Und.
84.8 rather than of this poem, and probably post-dates F2. On
the provenance of the Peniarth Digby MSS, see Scofield (
1939). This poem
is the promised work by the ‘ancient bard’ of
84.1.33, which, appropriately enough
for a work of such supposed antiquity, is presented as only partly
surviving. The MS does suggest, however, that one of Jonson’s aims in
composing the sequence was to gratify Kenelm Digby’s interest in the
aristocratic associations of his wife. The poem is set in italic in F2
to mark it as a song.
1 uncontrolled undisputed (OED,
†3).
2 Dame
The appropriate title for both the daughter of a lord (OED, 7a) and the wife of a knight (OED, 6b).
5 Northumberland The Percys had been Earls of Northumberland
since 1377. Venetia was the daughter of Lucy, daughter of Thomas Percy,
7th Earl of Northumberland.
6 Stanley
Venetia’s mother, Lucy Percy, married Sir Edward Stanley, K.B., of
Eynsham, Oxfordshire (d. ?1629). National Library of Wales, Peniarth MS
444C, fol. 14v–15 traces her decent on her mother’s side through Thomas
Stanley, 2nd Earl of Derby (d. 24 May 1521), Edward, 3rd Earl of Derby
(1508–72), through his second son Thomas Stanley (d. 1576, brother to
Henry, 4th Earl of Derby).
6 co-heir
Something of an exaggeration: James Stanley, 7th Earl of Derby
(1607–51), had five sons and four daughters.
7 Penates
Household gods.
13 Alderley] F2 (ALDE-LEGH)
13 Alderley ‘The first Stanley of them now Earls of Derby was
likewise son to Adam de Aldeleigh, or Audley, as it is in the old
pedigree in the Eagle Tower of Latham
[the home of the Stanleys
]’ (
Camden, Remains, ed. Dunn, 93); Camden, 120 cites the
Stanleys as a family that took the name of a woman: ‘A. Audley, younger
brother to James, Lord Audley, marrying the daughter and heir of H. de
Stanley left a son William that took the name Stanley, from whom the
Stanley Earl of Derby and other of that name are descended.’
16–18 Meschin’s . . . Ranulph Hugh of Avranches (d. 1101) was
nicknamed ‘Lupus’, the wolf, for his savagery in fighting the Welsh as
Earl of Chester (‘Cestria’). He is believed to have been a nephew of
William the Conqueror. His nephew (not his grandson; Donaldson (OSA)
infers this from an error in
H&S) Ranulph, called ‘le Meschin’ (the mean) (d.
c. 1129), was also Earl of Chester. Two later
Ranulphs may also be meant: Ranulph’s son Ranulph, Earl of Chester
1128–53, and the grandson of this Ranulph. It is appropriate that
Jonson’s poem breaks off at the point where the early genealogy of the
Stanley’s becomes entangled to the point of incomprehensibility; it is
unlikely that simply ‘Jonson became bored’ with the poem (Trimpi,
1962a, 103).
84.3 This poem was almost certainly composed during
Venetia Digby’s life. It engages with the
paragone tradition, in which the sister arts of painting and
poetry were compared (Leonardo da Vinci’s
Paragone is the most famous example). The poem may be related
to or prompted by the allegorical portrait of Venetia Digby as Prudence
by Van Dyck (see Dundas,
1993, 70–8; Parry,
1994b, 257–9; and
Illustration 126), which would imply a date around spring 1632–3, during
the painter’s second visit to England. Historians of art, however, are
divided on whether this portrait was posthumous; see Sumner (
1995), 108 and
Millar (
1995).
Nonetheless, in 1632 Venetia had been painted by both Van Dyck and Peter
Oliver, making this the most probable date of composition. See
Und. 84
headnote. The fact that six MSS refer to it as a poem on ‘Mrs
Venetia Stanley’ is unlikely to indicate that it was composed before her
marriage in 1625; rather it shows these scribes were aware of the
significance of her being a Stanley. Dundas (
1978) shows that Jonson’s expressions
of rivalry with the painter’s art are used to argue for the ephemerality
of appearances. Descriptions of paintings are frequent in the
Anacreontea, and it is possible that Jonson
recalls
Statius, Silvae, 5.1.1–15, which envisages a
portrait of Abascantus’s dead wife, Priscilla; there are points of
comparison also with Lucian’s
Imagines (‘Essays
in Portraiture’), in which Lycinus defends a statue of a girl’s body and
Polystratus argues that it is preferable to represent her soul. Digby’s
letter to his sons also draws attention to the impossibility of
representing Venetia’s perfection: ‘I give you here the picture of her
the best that I am able to make it; likeness is all I aim at in it, I
care not for good workmanship, nor orderly drawing the lines of it; I am
satisfied if they resemble her; neither the fullness of my Idea nor my
head distempered with extreme sorrow, will suffer me to avoid
confusion . . . the best painters that have been in England these dozen
years have all used their best art both in in limning and in painting to
imitate that matchless piece; and yet with all their industry none of
them have satisfied themselves with what they had done. I have often
heard them say that they could not express with dead colours the life
and harmony which rose from the exact symmetry of all her features’
(Gabrieli, 1955–6, 127, 129). Guillaume Coatalen (privately) has noted a
number of parallels with the penultimate poem, beginning ‘Sir painter,
are thy colours ready set’ in R. S.’s
The Phoenix
Nest (1593), sig. O2. For full collation of the forty-four
known scribal copies, see Electronic Edition.
84.3 1 Sitting,] F2; Sittinge? JnB
151,
JnB 175, JnB 183,
JnB 190
1 drawn] F2; drawn? JnB 151,
JnB 175,
JnB 183,
JnB 192.5
2 What
makes What force is it that creates? MSS and Benson support
‘What make’, which suggests a sense ‘what is the value of’. JnB 193,
from Digby’s papers, is the strongest witness to this reading. However
OED does not give clear support for
this usage (21a): the phrase is usually ‘to make much or little of’
something. ‘What need’ or ‘What needs’ are alternatives. The likelihood
is that Jonson revised the word and was never finally settled on a term
which would suggest that the silks in which the sitter was clad were
unnecessary, given that all of her limbs were expressive.
2 makes] F2; make BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 151,
JnB 152,
JnB 156,
JnB 159,
JnB 160,
JnB 165,
JnB 166,
JnB 168,
JnB 173,
JnB 177,
JnB 179,
JnB 182,
JnB 185,
JnB 187,
JnB 193; meane JnB 154,
JnB 155,
JnB 163,
JnB 183,
JnB 189,
JnB 192; needes JnB 157,
JnB 174 subst.,
JnB 178; meanes JnB 172,
JnB 180; neede JnB
192.5
2 lawn
fine linen.
3 feathers] F2; tissues JnB
155,
JnB 173 subst.,
JnB 177,
JnB 179,
JnB 185,
JnB 187; fringes JnB
174
3 fringes] F2; Fringe, and BensonQ,
Benson12mo. subst.,
JnB 157,
JnB 188; silks and JnB
161; fringes and JnB 172; feathers JnB 174; fringed JnB
178
4 Where] F2; When BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 162,
JnB 185,
JnB 189,
JnB 192; whence JnB
155
4 takes . . . face] F2; lookes like a face JnB 154,
JnB 156,
JnB 159,
JnB 162,
JnB 164,
JnB 182,
JnB 192; doth take it’s Grace JnB 155
4 takes
pleases (OED, 10).
5 suspected
helps suspicious assistants (to the beauty of the sitter).
6 or] F2; and BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 155,
JnB 159,
JnB 161,
JnB 173,
JnB 175,
JnB 177,
JnB 179,
JnB 185,
JnB 187
9–10 Yet . . .
interposed i.e. The painter should not see her naked.
12 with my fancy] F2; by my fancy BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; my owne fancye JnB
154; mine owne fancy JnB 162,
JnB 189 subst.,
JnB 192; with my Fancies
JnB 185
12 his own] F2; with his BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 154,
JnB 162,
JnB 189,
JnB 192
13–14 Cf. the representation of Splendour in
Beauty,
151–2.
17 that
her face (the sun).
18 universe (figuratively) her body.
19 as] F2; all JnB 151; that
JnB 154,
JnB 162,
JnB 166,
JnB 178,
JnB 189,
JnB 192 subst.
20 yet] F2; it BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 153 (ytt),
JnB 154,
JnB 156,
JnB 162,
JnB 163,
JnB 164,
JnB 174,
JnB 178,
JnB 180,
JnB 182,
JnB 186,
JnB 189,
JnB 192
20 yet
F2’s ‘yet’ may derive from a misreading of a MS ‘yt’; alternatively the
variant ‘it’ in Benson and several MSS may derive from a misreading of
‘yet’, or else Jonson revised the word.
21 heaven . . . next] F2; Heavens design’d, draw
next BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 174
22 can] F2; may BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 157
23–4 Venetia’s beauty becomes like a newly created
paradise: Genesis, 2.10–14: ‘And a river went out of Eden to water the
garden; and from thence it was parted, and became into four heads. The
name of the first is Pison: that is it which compasseth the whole land
of Havilah, where there is gold; And the gold of that land is good:
there is bdellium and the onyx stone. And the name of the second river
is Gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia. And
the name of the third river is Hiddekel: that is it which goeth toward
the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates.’
24 confining] F2; confin’d in BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 156,
JnB 174,
JnB 192.5
24 confining Probably ‘bordering upon’ (OED, †2) rather than ‘containing’
(although the latter would suggest that Venetia contains the rivers
which flow out of the biblical paradise, and so would suggest she
transcends Edenic perfection).
25 the circles] F2; the Circle BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 152,
JnB 156,
JnB 157,
JnB 158,
JnB 164,
JnB 165 subst.,
JnB 167,
JnB 168,
JnB 169,
JnB 174,
JnB 176,
JnB 178 subst.,
JnB 180,
JnB 182,
JnB 186 subst.,
JnB 187,
JnB 189,
JnB 190,
JnB 192,
JnB 193 subst.; a circle JnB
157
25 circles
spheres (the plural euphemistically suggests Venetia Digby’s breasts;
MSS prefer the more chaste singular form).
29 thou] F2; you BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 151,
JnB 152,
JnB 153,
JnB 157,
JnB 159,
JnB 160,
JnB 161,
JnB 162,
JnB 164 subst.,
JnB 165,
JnB 166,
JnB 169,
JnB 173,
JnB 174,
JnB 177,
JnB 178,
JnB 179,
JnB 180,
JnB 182,
JnB 183,
JnB 185,
JnB 187,
JnB 188,
JnB 190,
JnB 192,
JnB 192.5 subst.
29–30 But . . .
piece Copying portraits, either by the artist or his workshop,
was widespread in this period: the original of Van Dyck’s portrait of
Venetia Digby as Prudence (Illustration 126) is in the Palazzo Reale,
Turin; he is said to have been so pleased with it that he made a small
copy of it for himself; see Sumner (
1995), 108. Gittings (
1995), 70 does not
find a direct jibe at Van Dyck here; there are many copies of his
portrait of Archbishop Laud, and Peter Oliver made a miniature copy of
Van Dyck’s portrait of Venetia on her deathbed. Cf. The Duke of
Newcastle’s observation in BL, Harley MS 4206, fol. 22: ‘they will make
copies so like and sell them for old Masters’ hands as Titian’s and the
like, and will keep them in chimneys to make them appear decayed’.
Contrast Jonson’s delight at the proliferation of his own poems at the
instigation of Kenelm and Venetia Digby in
Und.
78.29–31.
31 if it favour
find This strongly suggests that this poem was originally
presented to Venetia Digby on its own.
84.4 On MS versions of this poem, see Und. 84.3 headnote and collation to Electronic
Edition. There are frequent divergences between the texts of BensonQ and
Benson12mo., which suggest that Benson (unusually) either retained the
copy from which the quarto was set or consulted another manuscript
version of this poem.
84.4 1 you’re] F2 (yo’are)
2 thereon, F2’s comma allows the line to refer back to the previous
one and on to the next.
6 here . . . colours] F2; here we may no cullers
vse JnB 194,
JnB 199 subst.,
JnB 201 subst.,
JnB 202 subst.,
JnB 204 subst.,
JnB 208 subst.,
JnB 211 subst.,
JnB 212 subst.,
JnB 213,
JnB 215 subst.,
JnB 217 subst.,
JnB 218 subst.,
JnB 220 subst.,
JnB 221 subst.,
JnB 223 subst.,
JnB 224 subst.
6 colours
Puns on the ‘colours’ of rhetoric as well as those of the paint-box. Cf.
Digby’s letter to his sons after Venetia’s death: ‘I will not willingly
in anything I shall write swerve from the exact truth, nor as near as I
can let the passion I have for her and the affection that I bore her
mingle itself with my judgement when I describe her to you; which yet if
I should, and give those deceitful judges . . . the license of making
her picture with their colours and heightenings, truly it would not be
so fair as the original’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 122).
7 Beside] F2; Besides BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 194,
JnB 196,
JnB 198,
JnB 199,
JnB 201,
JnB 202,
JnB 205,
JnB 206,
JnB 207,
JnB 212,
JnB 213,
JnB 214,
JnB 217,
JnB 222,
JnB 223,
JnB 226
8 a] F2; the BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 194,
JnB 196,
JnB 198,
JnB 199,
JnB 202,
JnB 203,
JnB 204,
JnB 206,
JnB 207,
JnB 208,
JnB 213,
JnB 218,
JnB 219,
JnB 220,
JnB 221,
JnB 224,
JnB 226; that JnB 197,
JnB 212,
JnB 215,
JnB 217,
JnB 222,
JnB 223
9–12 Donaldson (OSA) notes that Ripa,
Iconologia (
1611), 157 takes the towering eagle as
an emblem of noble thought; perhaps there is also an allusion to the
crest of the Earls of Derby, which was an eagle, wings extended, preying
on an infant in its cradle; see B. Burke (
1884), 962.
9 make
shift manage (with difficulty).
10 towering Used of hawks; rising up in order to swoop down on
the prey.
11 The] F2; A BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 194,
JnB 195,
JnB 196,
JnB 197,
JnB 198,
JnB 199,
JnB 200,
JnB 201,
JnB 202,
JnB 203,
JnB 204,
JnB 206,
JnB 207,
JnB 208,
JnB 209,
JnB 212,
JnB 213,
JnB 215,
JnB 216,
JnB 217,
JnB 218,
JnB 219,
JnB 220,
JnB 221,
JnB 222,
JnB 223,
JnB 224,
JnB 226
11 or] F2; a BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 195,
JnB 197,
JnB 198,
JnB 199,
JnB 202,
JnB 203,
JnB 206,
JnB 207,
JnB 208,
JnB 209,
JnB 211,
JnB 212,
JnB 213,
JnB 214,
JnB 215,
JnB 216,
JnB 217,
JnB 218,
JnB 219,
JnB 220,
JnB 221,
JnB 222,
JnB 223,
JnB 224,
JnB 226
11 soundless] F2; Sandlesse BensonQ,
JnB 197; soundes JnB 201;
vast a soundlesse JnB 216
11 soundless unfathomable.
12 But] F2; And BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 198,
JnB 206; All JnB 202,
JnB 216,
JnB 220,
JnB 223
13 a mind] F2 state 2
(a Mind); Mind F2 state 1; this Mind BensonQ,
JnB 194,
JnB 203,
JnB 226; JnB 199 reads ‘a’ but suggests ‘her’ in a
marginal note; not in JnB 200
15 Since] F2; Since that BensonQ
15 that] F2; her JnB 194,
JnB 203,
JnB 207,
JnB 219,
JnB 226; the JnB 198,
JnB 205,
JnB 206; itt JnB 200
18 brave
noble.
21 call you
‘Muse’ As Jonson does in
Und. 78 and
84.9.
23 frame
structure (OED, 7a). The sense ‘border
of a picture’ is not found before c. 1660.
24 the
same the very mind itself.
27 trier] F2 (tryer); tire BensonQ; tyre JnB 207; Higher JnB 213;
tyer JnB 218; Hire JnB
224
27 trier
scrutineer, judge.
28 got
begot. The idea is that the mind is begotten above the primum mobile and the sphere of fire above it. There may be a
suggestion in ‘try the fire’ of the debate about whether there was an
element of fire above the fixed stars.
32 circular For Jonson’s use of the circle as an emblem of
perfection, see
Und. 70.9n. Cf. Digby to his sons:
‘virtues are not single in any one; who hath one in perfection, must of
necessity have all; they are placed in a circle that admitteth no
division’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 127).
33 notions
ideas. (OED attributes the first usage
in this sense to Jonson, and indicates that the word is still rare in
the early seventeenth century; this makes it probable that the MSS
‘motions’ originates in scribal error.)
33 will] F2; would BensonQ,
JnB 195,
JnB 202,
JnB 204,
JnB 208,
JnB 213,
JnB 218,
JnB 220,
JnB 224
34 excess] F2; access JnB
194,
JnB 199
(with a marginal note ‘lege
Excesse’),
JnB 202,
JnB 203,
JnB 204,
JnB 205,
JnB 206,
JnB 207,
JnB 208,
JnB 209 subst.,
JnB 213,
JnB 214,
JnB 219,
JnB 220,
JnB 221,
JnB 224,
JnB 226
34 excess
‘Access’ is favoured by many MSS. ‘Excess’ is not otherwise found in
Jonson’s poetry, and may derive from a scribal error.
42 apply
come into contact with (OED, 2†a);
perhaps also ‘conform to’ (OED, 18); and
conceivably anticipating the slightly later sense of ‘to address’ (OED, 28).
44 Earth’s] F2; Our JnB 194,
JnB 195,
JnB 196,
JnB 197,
JnB 198,
JnB 200,
JnB 201,
JnB 202,
JnB 204,
JnB 206,
JnB 207,
JnB 208,
JnB 209,
JnB 211,
JnB 212,
JnB 213,
JnB 215,
JnB 217,
JnB 218,
JnB 219,
JnB 220,
JnB 221,
JnB 222,
JnB 223,
JnB 224
46 would] F2; were JnB
194
50 paradise Recalls
Und. 84.3.24. The literal referent
of ‘palace’, ‘house’ (
53), and ‘mansion’ (
69) is Venetia’s body. There is a
secondary dynastic compliment to Kenelm Digby’s house, as being worthy
of such a guest.
53 receipt
the act of receiving or admitting a person (OED, †7a).
54 lofty] F2; softly BensonQ,
Benson12mo.
55 round, and] F2; and so BensonQ,
Benson12mo.; pure & JnB
199; smooth, and JnB 202,
JnB 220
56 off from] F2; out of BensonQ,
JnB 218
58 stooping deigning graciously to descend.
59 oil
Proverbially smooth (
Tilley, O25), although not yet associated with calming
troubled waters.
61 in] F2; and BensonQ,
JnB 194,
JnB 195,
JnB 197,
JnB 198 subst.,
JnB 200,
JnB 201,
JnB 202,
JnB 203,
JnB 206,
JnB 207,
JnB 208,
JnB 209,
JnB 211,
JnB 212,
JnB 213,
JnB 215,
JnB 217,
JnB 218,
JnB 219,
JnB 220,
JnB 221,
JnB 222,
JnB 223,
JnB 224,
JnB 226
64 odorous spice and] F2; odours, spice, and BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 205,
JnB 213; spices, odors JnB
194,
JnB 195,
JnB 196,
JnB 197,
JnB 199,
JnB 200,
JnB 201,
JnB 202,
JnB 203,
JnB 204,
JnB 207,
JnB 208,
JnB 209,
JnB 212,
JnB 215,
JnB 217,
JnB 218,
JnB 219,
JnB 220,
JnB 222,
JnB 223,
JnB 224,
JnB 226; odors spices JnB
198,
JnB 206,
JnB 211; spice odors JnB
221
68 that] F2; the BensonQ,
Benson12mo.,
JnB 198,
JnB 205,
JnB 206,
JnB 207,
JnB 208,
JnB 213,
JnB 224
69 thee,] F2; the BensonQ,
JnB 200,
JnB 201,
JnB 207,
JnB 214
72 God thy] F2; God a BensonQ,
JnB 194,
JnB 195,
JnB 197,
JnB 201,
JnB 202,
JnB 204,
JnB 205,
JnB 209,
JnB 212,
JnB 214,
JnB 215,
JnB 217,
JnB 218,
JnB 220,
JnB 221,
JnB 222,
JnB 223
72 God thy
guest Cf.
Discoveries, 867–8, and Digby’s own
letter of 17 July 1633: ‘Her soul was a fit guest for her lovely body:
both together made her the most admired woman of her time’ (Gabrieli,
1957, 262);
and in his letter to his sons ‘a richer and a braver soul was never
lodged in a fairer and more lovely body’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 122). There
may also be a debt to Seneca,
Epistles, 31.11:
animus, sed hic rectus, bonus, magnus. Quid aliud
voces hunc quam deum in corpore humano hospitantem? ‘a mind,
but true, good, and great. What else do you call this than god lodging
in a human body?’
84.8 The surviving section of this poem is reproduced
in a manuscript genealogy of Venetia Digby prepared for Kenelm Digby
(National Library of Wales, Peniarth MS 444C; see
Und. 84.2
headnote), which is prefixed by two quotations from Juvenal,
8, from which the thought of the poem derives:
Stemmata quid faciunt, ‘What’s the good of family trees?’
(Juvenal, 8.1) and
Nobilitas sola est, atque vnica,
virtus, ‘the one and only nobility is virtue’ (Juvenal, 8.20).
Scofield (
1939)
asserts that these are in Kenelm Digby’s hand. Cf. Digby’s letter to his
sons: ‘her mind was suitable to the blood that ran in her veins, which I
may boldly and safely say, was inferior to no subject’s upon the earth.
Upon this occasion it is enough to name her two grandfathers, by the
father’s and the mother’s side, the Earls of Derby and Northumberland’
(Gabrieli, 1955–6, 123).
1 quaternion A gathering made up of a single sheet folded twice
to make four sheets (Blount). See headnote to
Und. 84 for
the improbability of the claim that this was lost.
3 very
end Unless the first part of this poem were a prose letter,
this must be inaccurate.
4 two so
illustrious The Stanleys and the Percys. See
Und. 84.2
headnote.
84.8 4 illustrious] F2 state 2;
illustirous F2 state 1
5 5
wherefrom] Wh; where from F2
6 last
legacy Jonson died on 6 Aug. 1637. John Pory thought Jonson
‘had been dead’ from as early as 20 Sept. 1632 (Birch, 1848, 2.176).
7 that . . .
eldest Kenelm Digby the younger (1625–48).
9 latest
last.
Kenelm,
John, George On Kenelm, see Und.
84.8.7n; John, b. 19 Dec. 1627, eventually became Kenelm’s heir; George,
b. 16 Jan. 1633, according to DNB ‘died
young’; actually in 1648 (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 121, who prints Digby’s
letter of consolation to his three sons after the death of Venetia).
1–4 For Jonson’s insistence that virtue is the true
nobility, see McCanles (
1992). Cf. Ovid,
Met., 13.140–1:
Nam genus et proavos et quae non fecimus ipsi, / vix
ea nostro voco. ‘For as to race and ancestry, and the deeds
that others than ourselves have done, I call those in no true sense our
own.’ Cf. William Habington’s ‘Upon the Death of a Lady
[Venetia
Digby
]’, 29–30: ‘Come you who speak your titles. Read in this / Pale
book how vain a boast your greatness is.’
2 they’re] F2 (th’are)
4–5 ’Twill . . .
supporters Cf. Juvenal, 8.76–7: miserum est
aliorum incumbere famae, / ne conlapsa ruant subductis tecta
columnis, ‘It’s a mean thing to rest on the fame of others, in
case with the pillars taken away the unsupported roof falls in.’
9 ancestors’] F2 (Ancestors)
10 you’re] F2 (yo’are)
10 bide.] H&S; bide: F2,
JnB
227
11–12 Cf. Juvenal, 8.19–20:
tota
licet veteres exornent undique cerae / atria, nobilitas sola est
atque unica virtus, ‘Although you can adorn your walls with wax
images of ancestors, nonetheless virtue is the one and only true
nobility.’ Cf.
Tilley,
V85. This meritocratic maxim becomes in Jonson’s version the substitute
for a pedigree hung on the wall.
ΑΠΟΘΕѠΣΙΣ apotheosis, deification.
Relation Carrying back (a sense unrecorded in OED, deriving from the Latin ‘relatio’,
the action of carrying back), with a play on ‘kinship’.
Sera . . . dolori
Statius, Sylvae, 5.1.16: ‘late indeed is the
balm composed for so great a sorrow.’ The following line, ‘when yet once
more the wheels of Phoebus are bringing round the year’, may imply that
this poem was composed for the anniversary of Venetia’s death.
84.9 An Elegy . . . Muse] F2.
This part of the title is repeated at the head of
p. 259 in F2, since the full title goes to
the foot of the previous page. ‘An’ is omitted on the first
occurence of the title.
1 died] F2 state 2 (dy’d); ty’d F2 state 1
2 said] F2 state 2 (sey’d); dy’d F2 state 1; did
F3
5 cobwebs
Implicitly alludes to the story of Arachne, who was turned into a spider
for presumptuously claiming to weave better than Athena herself.
6 old
nine The muses. For a poem which fits this description, see
Und. 67.
7 hang
cover with a curtain.
8 broom
Newdigate suggests that this might be a jest about Richard Brome; see
‘Ode (‘Come, leave’)’, 6.310–13, 27n. and collation. Such an allusion
would be incongruous.
10 on] JnB229; to F2
11 fair] F2 state 2 (faire); faite F2 state 1
12–13 remorse /
On pity for.
17 seise
possession (as of a freehold). F2’s ‘seize’ suggests also ‘clutches’
(the verb ‘seize’ is used by Spenser of beasts of prey), although OED does not record a substantive form
of ‘seize’.
18 clees] F2 (cleies); clawes JnB 229
18 clees
claws.
19 kind
species.
21 give
confess.
23 stroke
attack of disease (OED, n.1, 6). Although a paralytic seizure was not usually termed a
‘stroke’ until after this period, it does seem that Jonson’s lament for
Venetia Digby overlaps with his fear after his stroke of 1628 that his
powers were diminishing.
25 ruin . . .
fall Suggests a translinguistic pun: Latin ‘ruere’ means to
rush or fall.
27 one:] F2 state 2; one, F2
state 1
32 blaspheme in
fashion Possibly a reference to Donne’s
Anniversaries, which attribute the end of the world to
Elizabeth Drury’s death, and to which Jonson objected in
Informations, 31. See Leggatt (
1981), 221.
32 fashion,] Wh; fashion!
F2
33 murmur
repine.
37 saints,] G; Saints! F2
40–4 Digby recorded his wife’s peaceful death; see
Gabrieli (
1957),
247.
40 ’greet
weep for. ‘Jonson regarded the word as an abbreviation of ‘regrete’, a
seventeenth-century form of “regret”’ (
H&S).
40 euthanasy good death (only the second cited example in OED).
46 sheep] F2 state 1 (sheepe);
Sheepe F2 state 2
46–7 sheep . . .
goats Cf. Matthew, 25.32–4: ‘And before him shall be gathered
all nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd
divideth his sheep from the goats: And he shall set the sheep on his
right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them
on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom
prepared for you from the foundation of the world.’
48 doom;] G; doome. F2
50 flesh’s
restitution resurrection of the body.
53–5 co-mixed . . . two Aquinas, Summa
Theologiae, 1a.75. prologue: ‘After created spirits and created
bodies, man must be considered, a compound whose substance is both
spiritual and corporeal.’ Animals are, according to Aquinas, entirely
corporeal; angels are purely spiritual; man is ‘co-mixed’ between the
two.
57 sense
(1) understanding; (2) feeling.
58 evidence witness (OED, †7;
this is more clearly an example of the sense than those cited).
58 conscience,] G;
Conscience! F2
59 against
that in preparation for.
60 quit
acquit.
61 just,] G; just! F2
64 guest,] Donaldson
OSA; guest! F2
65 full
sight Cf. Revelation, 22.4: ‘And they shall see his face; and
his name shall be in their foreheads’ and 1 Corinthians, 13.12: ‘For now
we see through a glass, darkly; but then face to face: now I know in
part; but then shall I know even as also I am known.’
65 God:] Donaldson
OSA; God! F2
66 period
(1) conclusion; (2) duration.
68 end,] Wh; end! F2
70 interpel disturb (OED,
†2).
76 simplicity] G;
simplicitie! F2
78–80 Cf. Exodus, 33.20–3: ‘And he said, Thou canst not
see my face: for there shall no man see me, and live. And the lord said, Behold, there is a place by me, and
thou shalt stand upon a rock: And it shall come to pass, while my glory
passeth by, that I will put thee in a clift of the rock, and will cover
thee with my hand while I pass by: And I will take away mine hand, and
thou shalt see my back parts: but my face shall not be seen.’
78 amazement,] Donaldson
OSA; amazement! F2
83 Alludes back to
Und. 84.2 and
84.8.
86–7 The standard hierarchy of the angels, deriving
from Colossians, 1.16: ‘For by him were all things created, that are in
heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all things were
created by him, and for him.’ These were sub-divided by pseudo-Dionysius
the Areopagite in On the Heavenly Hierarchies
into three groups of three: (1) Angels, Archangels, Principalities; (2)
Dominations, Virtues, Powers; (3) Thrones, Cherubim, Seraphim.
90 new
song Cf. Revelation, 5.9: ‘And they sung a new song, saying,
Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for
thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every
kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation.’
90 I AM
Cf. Exodus, 3.14: ‘And God said unto Moses, i am
that i am: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children
of Israel, i am hath sent me unto you.’
91 shade of
death Cf. Psalms, 107.14: ‘He brought them out of darkness and
the shadow of death, and brake their bands in sunder’, and Psalm 23.4:
‘Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will
fear no evil’, used in the service for the burial of an adult.
94–6 Cf. Revelation, 7.9: ‘After this I beheld, and,
lo, a great multitude, which no man could number, of all nations, and
kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before
the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands.’
96 victress] F2 (Victrice);
victrix JnB 229
96 victress female victor.
97 worthy
son This could indicate that the poem was at some stage
intended to be addressed to Digby’s eldest son; alternatively (and less
probably) Digby had been adopted as one of the sons of Ben.
101 oil of
gladness Cf. Psalms, 45.7: ‘Thou lovest righteousness, and
hatest wickedness: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the
oil of gladness above thy fellows.’
102 heaven’s empyrean with] H&S; heaven Empyre, and F2 state 1; heav’n Empire,
and F2 state 2,
JnB 229 subst.
102 heaven’s
empyrean, with F’s parataxis ‘heaven empire, and’ is unusually
loose.
H&S’s
emendation is attractive, although ‘empyrean’ (meaning the circle of
fire above the
primum
mobile, which was believed to be the abode of God
and the angels) does not otherwise occur in Jonson’s poetry.
120 all in
all Cf. 1 Corinthians, 15.28: ‘And when all things shall be
subdued unto him, then shall the Son also himself be subject unto him
that put all things under him, that God may be all in all.’
123 the] JnB 228,
JnB 229; tee F2
133 humanity!] F2; humanity JnB
229
140 heirs by
grace Cf. Romans, 8.17: ‘And if children, then heirs; heirs of
God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that
we may be also glorified together.’
141–2 Cf. the story of the prodigal son, Luke, 15.
142 possessèd owing to God(?)
144 By’ imputed] JnB 228,
JnB 229; B’ imputed F2
144 imputed
Christ’s righteousness is imputed to those who believe in him: cf.
Romans, 4.
146 Equal with
angels Cf. Luke, 20.36: ‘Neither can they die any more: for
they are equal unto the angels; and are the children of God, being the
children of the resurrection.’
146 it?] H&S; it. F2
152 a point . . .
span a moment to a whole lifetime, or from a point to the
entire universe, spanned by his hand, as in Isaiah, 40.12: ‘Who hath
measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with
the span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, and
weighed the mountains in scales, and the hills in a balance?’
152 span,] Donaldson
OSA; span! F2
153 creeks
nooks, secret places.
154 graphic
drawn with a pen. The sense is that God can read the faintest expression
as though it were written on the face.
157 veins of
blood The Percys and the Stanleys. See
Und. 84.2
headnote.
159 nobility] F2 state 1
(nobilitie); Nobilitie F2 state 2
160 But
Except.
162 but . . .
it except by having others envy her.
163–8 R. S. Peterson (
1981), 107–8 compares
Statius, Silvae, 5.1.117–18 and 150–3.
167 awful
manage awesome control. ‘Manage’ is the anglicized form of the
French manège, which is used of artful display of
horsemanship; so it connotes self-controlled ordering of others.
168 Cf. Digby to his sons: ‘She was exceeding careful
and vigilant over the domestic affairs of her family’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6,
131).
171 ran] JnB 228,
JnB 229; run F2
172 commandements (four syllables).
173 She combined many roles in one person.
175 mistress head of the household.
177 petite] F2; petty JnB
229
177 petite
minor (OED, †2). Accented on the first
syllable.
177 devote
A rare alternative spelling of ‘devout’, used here for rhyme.
180–2 Cf. Digby’s letter to his sons: ‘Before she began
to make herself ready in a morning, having but some loose clothes girt
about her, she used to pray and meditate two hours in her oratory . . .
Then she overlooked [oversaw] things in the house . . . and from that
work came to dress herself’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 131).
181 essays
rehearsals (OED, †2).
182 gaudy
days days of festival.
183 the rod
The rod of support rather than of chastisement, as in Psalm, 23.4: ‘Yea,
though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no
evil: for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me.’
184 she’d] F2 (sh’had)
185 She communicated perfectly, even though she spoke
in sighs.
187 Cf. Psalms,141.2: ‘Let my prayer be set forth
before thee as incense; and the lifting up of my hands as the evening
sacrifice’ and Revelation, 8.3–4: ‘And another angel came and stood at
the altar, having a golden censer; and there was given unto him much
incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon the
golden altar which was before the throne. And the smoke of the incense,
which came with the prayers of the saints, ascended up before God out of
the angel’s hand.’
187 perfumes Accented on the second syllable.
195 infirmary] F2 state 2
(Infirmery); Infirmer F2 state 1
198 predestined Digby was a Protestant at this date: in his
letter to his sons he wrote: ‘I am persuaded that a greater sign cannot
be of predestination and security of salvation than mercifulness’
(Gabrieli, 1955–6, 126).
204 quicken . . .
breath bring us to life.
205 Cf. Digby’s letter to his sons: ‘I know the
blessed vision thou enjoyest and the glory thou art surrounded which
filleth thee so perfectly and overflowingly that neither the care of
drossy earthly things nor the honour that we poor worms do to thy memory
can by themselves come near thee.’ (Gabrieli, 1955–6, 134).
206 work, the] H&S; worke
the F2
208 kind of
man race of humanity.
210 apostrophe exclamatory address.
221 all are
dead Jonson’s habitual omission of the relative ‘that’ here
evokes a universe of death before the Last Judgement.
221 show
‘Will’ is understood, hence ‘show’ rather than ‘shows’.
226 intelligence information.
228 saint
Cf. Digby, letter of 17 Sept. 1633: ‘I look not upon her now as a wife,
but bow to her as a saint’ (Gabrieli,
1957–8, 88).
229–33 ‘I consecrate this Apotheosis to you and to yours
in memory of the piety which you show to your most famous wife, O noble
Digby.’ Given the abbreviations of the Latin ‘dign:’ (worthy) could
refer to either Digby or his wife. The additional Latin tag in JnB 228
is from Statius, Silvae, 5. Proem 4–5 and means
‘To love a wife while she is alive is pleasure; to love her when she is
dead is religion.’ It is quoted in the title of the whole Eupheme sequence in F2.
231 illustrissimae] this edn; illustrissim: F2
232 Maritae digno] this edn; Marit: dign: F2
233 ] After the subscription JnB
228 adds ‘Vxorem enim viuam amare voluptas est: defunctam
religio.’
234 The
tenth . . . lostFor the possibility that this poem never in
fact existed, see
Und. 84 headnote.
85 Und. 85–9 are accompanied by facing
Latin texts in F2. This draws attention to the care with which Jonson
reproduced the number of lines, and often the phrasing, of his
originals. The Latin in F2 does not always reflect the text which Jonson
actually translated, and identifying the texts he did use is difficult,
given that he revised his translation of this poem at least (see
collation). For Horace he generally prefers the readings of Lambinus,
which are frequently followed in the edition of his friend John Bond
(1606) John Bond (1606). The Latin texts printed here are modernized
versions which approximate as closely as possible to the texts Jonson
translated; contractions have been silently expanded and substantive
variants from F2 are noted in the collation. It is possible that the MS
from which F2 was set presented this group of poems in a separate
bifolium which Digby chose to have printed at the end of the collection
after the pieces for his wife’s death. It is equally possible that
Jonson intended this group to close the collection. The poems do suggest
the possibility of a ‘happy life’ according to classical principles,
which contrasts pointedly with many of the unhappy real lives which
populate the
Underwood, although of course the
final lines of
Und. 85 undercut the reality of such a
happy life. H&S print ‘Happier life’ (Martial, Epigram 1047
translated, ‘The things that make the happier life are these’, 4.220) as
Und. 90, for which F2 provides no authority.
The emphasis of the group is almost equally on sexual desire, recalling
the erotic focus of
Und. 2–11.Jonson owned a copy of Horace’s second Epode,
De Laudibus Vitae Rusticae (Florence,
1613), Jonson’s
Library, Electronic Edition. In his collected edition of Horace,
In Q. Horatii Flacci (
1584), the poem is presented as a
masterpiece of imitation of Virgil’s
Georgics,
and is entitled (as here) ‘Vitae Rusticae Laudes’ (the praises of a
country life). Jonson read this translation or a version of it to
Drummond in 1618 ‘and admired it’ (
Informations,
54–5). The alternating octo- and deca-syllabic lines aim to
reproduce the metre of the Latin, an epode being defined in the period
as ‘a kind of verses, having the first verse longer then the second’
(
Florio, Queen Anna’s New World of Words); see
Forest 3 headnote. The majority of Horace’s epodes
are of a moral rather than celebratory character.This poem was revised. The presence
of a version
close to that of the printed text in the Newcastle MS (in a section of
poems dating from 1633 at the latest; see Kelliher,
1993, 142)
strongly suggests that JnB 266 and JnB 267 represent an early version.
Both these MSS (British Library, Harley MS 4064 and the closely related
Bodleian Library, MS Rawl. poet. 31) include several early versions of
poems by Jonson, some of which pre-date 1616, the earliest date at which
this poem is likely to have been composed. A version probably set from
F2 is in
The Poems of Francis Beaumont (1653),
sig. N7-N8. Other translations of the poem include those by Sir John
Beaumont (
Bosworth Field, 47–9) by
Randolph (Poems, ed. Thorn–Drury, 49–51), and
those in John Ashmore,
Certain Selected Odes,
20–2.
1 clear
free. The Latin’s procul means ‘far away
from’.
85 2 race] F2; stocke JnB 266,
JnB 267
3 left
i.e. bequeathed to him.
4 bands
Registers the primary sense of the Latin solutus:
‘free from bonds’.
6 dreads] F2; treades JnB
266,
JnB 267
7 with . . .
boards An interpolation; the reference is perhaps to the
judge’s bench, or else to the tables of the great (
OED, Boards
n.
6a; cf.
Epigr. 28.13,
101.40,
Forest 2.59).
‘Boards’ was not used to refer to the theatre until the eighteenth
century.
9–10 Vines were trained up poplars or elms, as in
Catullus 62.54. The MS ‘witch-hazel’ refers to a hornbeam; Jonson
revised here towards literalism.
9–10 The poplar . . . issue] F2; There, or the tall
witch=hazill hee doth twyne / Wth sproutinge
tendrells of the vyne JnB 266,
JnB 267 subst.
9 poplar . . . then] F2; loftie Poplar he doth JnB 265
11–12 In the early version these lines follow 13–14,
which is the order favoured by modern editors. Renaissance editors
including Jonson’s friend John Bond transposed the passages because
these lines continue the horticultural concerns of 9–10. It is possible
that Jonson made the change after consulting Bond’s edition of Horace
(1606). The text of F2 follows the preferred modern order, as did
Jonson’s copy of Spilimbergius’s Horace (
1584), although this edition is not
the source of the accidentals in F2’s Latin text.
12 sets] F2; graftes JnB 266,
JnB 267
13–14 ] precede lines 11–12 in JnB
266,
JnB 267
13 bending
Reducta literally means ‘drawn back’, hence
‘secluded’.
13 afar] F2; From Farr JnB
266,
JnB 267 subst.
14 lowing] F2; loughing JnB
266,
JnB 267
14 grazing
Errantem means ‘wandering’. Jonson’s habit of
suppressing relative pronouns creates the effect of the Latin
participle.
16 Of
earth Cf. T. Thomas’s definition of an
amphora in
Dictionario Tertio (
1592): ‘a kind of
earthen vessel having two ears’.
17 fields
The Latin text in F2 reads arvos (following the
run of early modern texts); modern editions prefer agris. Both words mean ‘fields’.
19 How] F2; Nowe JnB 265
19 his own
hand Horace simply uses the passive insitiva, ‘grafted’.
20 purple] F2; people JnB
266
20 matching
Certantem . . . purpurae means ‘vying [in hue]
with the purple’; ‘match’ can mean ‘encounter as an adversary’ (OED, 3a).
21 Priapus
A god of fertility with a large phallus. Statues of him were erected as
guardians of gardens. Short poems to him, called ‘priapea’, typically
threaten sexual penetration for any male or female who enters a garden
without permission. Grapes were a normal offering to Priapus.
21 thank] F2; greet JnB 266,
JnB 267
22 Silvan
The god of fields and herds (Virgil, Aeneid,
8.601) and the guardian of woods and fields (Bond’s Horace, 1606,
132).
22 kept’st] F2; keep’st JnB
266,
JnB 267
23 oak An
ilex is actually a holm-oak.
24 rooted
Tenaci may mean that the grass holds the
countryman firmly; Jonson chooses to have it holding firmly to the
ground, perhaps following Bond’s Horace (1606) Bond’s Horace (1606),
132: in gramine, quod terrae firmiter adhaeret,
‘on the grass which firmly adheres the ground’ (although Lambinus
favours the same interpretation).
25 banks
Lambinus’s Horace (1596) records the variant rivis (from streams) rather than ripis
(from banks).
25 floods;] Wh; floods?
F2
26 quarrel
Means ‘complain’ (OED, 1) rather than
‘bicker’ (OED, 2). Jonson tries to make
the English derivative of queruntur carry the
same force as the Latin word.
27 as] F2; & JnB 267
27 the] F2; their JnB 265,
JnB 266
29 Jove his] H&S; Jove,
his F2
33 small
fork
amite levi. Jonson reads levis, light, rather than lēvis smooth.
Mankin in Horace (1995) notes that the first syllable of amite (a rare technical term for a fowler’s pole)
could be long, so this is not simply an error.
33 subtle] F2; subtler JnB
266,
JnB 267
34 pitfalls] F2 (pit-falls); pitfall JnB 266,
JnB 267
34 pitfalls traps dug in the ground. Jonson’s addition,
developing dolos, ‘tricks’.
35 fearful
The Latin name of the hare is lepidus timidus.
Topsell, Four-footed Beasts, 296 records that ‘If
they hear the dogs they raise themselves on their legs and run from
them; but if fearful imagination oppress them, as they oftentimes are
very sad and melancholy, supposing to hear the noise of the dogs when
there are none such stirring, then do they run to and fro, fearing and
trembling, as if they were fallen mad’.
35 and] F2; or JnB 265
35 new-come
crane Cranes visit Italy in the summer (as noted by Bond’s
Horace, 1606, 133 and Lambinus, 343). The primary sense of advenam is therefore ‘foreign’, although the word
can mean ‘recently arrived’ (OLD,
2).
38 Love’s cares] F2 (Loves
cares); loves, cares, JnB
265
39 wife, meet] Donaldson
OSA; wife meet F2
39 meet
suitable.
41 Sabines’ The Sabines were people of ancient Italy who dwelt
north-east of Rome in the area adjoining the Appenines. They were
paragons of old-world virtue. The rape of the Sabine women was a central
event in the founding of Rome. Bond’s Horace (1606), 133 glosses feminae castissimae ‘most chaste women’.
41 blowze
coarse woman with a red face.
42 Apulian’s] F2 (Apulians);
Apulian JnB 266
42 Apulian’s
spouse Wife from modern Puglia in south-east Italy, an area of
thriving agriculture and trade. Bond’s Horace (1606), 133 glosses aut nigra uxor Appuli agilis vel patientis
laborum, ‘or a dark-skinned wife of an Apulian, agile or
hard-working’.
43 hearth] F2; earth JnB
265
44 Against
In preparation for.
45 hurdles
Renders textis cratibus (woven wickerwork
fencing) exactly: ‘A portable rectangular frame, orig. having horizontal
bars interwoven or wattled with withes of hazel, willow’ (OED, 1).
49 Lucrine
oysters The coastal lagoon between Puteoli and Baiae was the
site of a famous fishery; oysters from the Lago Lucrino near Baiae and
Puteoli were highly prized – praestantissima,
outstanding, as Bond terms them.
50 turbot
The most sought-after fish in ancient Rome.
50 golden-eyes The Latin
scari are
parrot-wrasse, a fish with a golden spot over each eye, very digestible
according to Blasius Bernardus’s edition of the epode (1613), 17. Both
T. Thomas,
Dictionario Tertio, and Cooper,
Thesaurus (
1565) describe it as ‘a fish that
cheweth like a beast; some think it to be a gilt-head or golden eye’. It
was believed that storms in the east would drive the fish westwards.
Bond’s Horace (1606) simply records that it is ‘a fish of great price’,
which adds a shade of value to ‘golden’.
51 with] F2; which JnB
265
51 bright] F2; East JnB 265,
JnB 266,
JnB 267
51 bright
floods The MSS (and the later Newcastle MS here follows the
early versions) more accurately render
Eois
fluctibus as ‘east floods’. It is possible that Jonson here
revised his translation away from literal accuracy, although the
‘bright’ may be a scribal or compositorial simplification; cf.
66n. below. The Latin
refers poetically to the Aegean and Carpathian seas.
53 godwit
‘A marsh-bird (genus
Limosa) resembling a curlew, but having the bill
slightly curved upwards’ (OED). Horace’s
attagen is a kind of large partridge, glossed
by T. Thomas in Dictionario Tertio as ‘a bird
that is very delicate meat, most like to that which we call a godwit:
some take it for a moorhen’. The modern word for it is the francolin; it
was prized by gourmets in the ancient world.
53 guinea-hen Translates Afra avis,
‘African bird’; the guinea fowl was highly prized.
55 sweet than] F2; then sweete JnB
266,
JnB 267
56 fattest
Literally renders pinguissimis, ‘richest’.
58 Mallow is still used as a diuretic.
58 loosing] F2; good for JnB
266,
JnB 267
59 feast of
bounds At the feast of the god Terminus, god of boundaries, on
23 Feb., it was not in fact the case that fresh meat was sacrificed and
eaten (Ovid, Fasti, 2.639–84).
61 Among] F2; Among’st JnB
266
61 cates
delicate foods.
63 weary] F2; wearyed JnB
266
64 the turnèd
share The ploughshare is turned upwards so that it can be
dragged home by the oxen.
66 ’bout] F2; about JnB
265
66 steaming] F2; shineinge JnB
266,
JnB 267
66 steaming The early versions read ‘shining’, which accurately
translates renidentes. F2’s reading is supported
by the Newcastle MS, however, which strongly suggests that Jonson here
revised his translation away from literal accuracy.
66 chimney
The Latin lares means ‘household gods’, often
identified with the hearth.
67 thoughts] F2; thinges JnB
266
68 mere] JnB 265,
JnB 266,
JnB 267; more F2, Beaumont
69 ides his] Donaldson
OSA; Ides, his F2
69–70 ides . . .
calends Interest was reckoned by the month, from one Calends,
Ides, and Nones to the next. Alfius calls in his debts at the end of the
Ides, but at the start of the Calends (the first lending day of the next
month) is lending it out again.
69 moneys] F2; gott monyes JnB
266,
JnB 267
69 gets in
The Latin text in F2 reads relegit, which is
preferred by the majority of early modern editors to redegit (the technical term for calling in a debt), which is
favoured by modern editors.
70 puts] F2; putt JnB 266
70 puts
out lends; i.e. despite his praise of the country life the
usurer sticks to his old job in the city.
1 Vitae
Rusticae LaudesIn italic in F2 and on page facing translation. The text in F2
has been collated with Garrod.
11–12 ] These lines follow 13–14
in F2
37 malarum] Garrod; malorum F2
43 exstruat] Garrod; exstruit F2
86 The poem has some points of similarity with ‘A
Celebration of Charis’, Und. 2. The compositor of
F2 was confused by the dropped capital of the first word of the poem
into reversing the normal alternation of flush and indented lines. This
has been corrected here.
1 war The
Latin bella is plural. Bond’s Horace (1606) notes
the allusion to Ovid, Amores, 1.9.1.
4 Cinara
Horace’s mistress, also mentioned in Odes,
4.13.21–3 and Epistles, 1.7.28 and 14.33.
5 sweet
Makes the antithesis perfect as the Latin saeva
(savage) does not.
6 fiftieth Cf.
Und. 2.1.3; Jonson omits the Latin
circa.
7 stubborn . . . slack Here Jonson fails to capture the perfect
antithesis between durum (hard, obdurate) and mollibus (soft).
86 10 swans,] F2 state 1
(Swans,); Swans F2 state 2
10 Paulus
Maximus Probably Ovid’s patron and friend of Augustus.
12 liver
The seat of the passions, as Bond’s Horace (1606), 107 notes.
14 files] F2 (fyl’s); fill’s F3
14 files his
tongue polishes his words (elaborating non
tacitus, not silent).
18 rivals’] F2 (Rivals)
19 He’ll] G; He will F2
20 sweet-wood Probably translates not the text in F2 (Cyprea, cypress, which is the reading in
Spilimbergius), but that of Lambinus, who reads citrea, orange or lemon, arbor odorata
(sweet-smelling wood). Bond’s Horace (1606) glosses ‘in a temple built
from sweet-smelling trees’.
20 Alba
lake Modern Lago Albano, a crater lake near Rome, around which
were luxurious villas.
22 ear’s] F2 (eares)
22 ear’s
Not in the Latin: Horace’s Venus simply will take delight (delectabere) in the flute and lyre.
23 harp and
lute Both approximate to Horace’s lyrae. Renaissance editions generally have the instruments in the
plural. ‘Verse’ is also absent from the original.
24 hautboy
a high-pitched double-reeded instrument like a treble bassoon. The Berecyntia tibia was the Phrygian pipe used in
the worship of Cybele, to whom Mount Berecynthia in Phrygia was
sacred.
27 Salian
The Salii were members of an ancient ritual group
who worshipped Mars. See Augurs, marginalium 13
and n. During their processions they performed ritual dances (tripudium) in triple time. Jonson misunderstands
ter to mean that they ‘meet’ three times; in
fact it means they strike the ground in triple time. It is not
impossible that he misread Bond’s gloss ‘in morem
Salionum Martis sacerdotum, saltabunt’, ‘they leap in the
manner of priests of Mars’, as salutant (they
greet).
31 propound propose.
33 Ligurine Ligurinus; an unidentified and possibly fictional
male lover of Horace. The name suggests ‘delicate one’ or ‘gemlike’. He
reappears in Odes, 4.10.
37 Hard-hearted Vocative and male (dure);
it refers to Ligurinus.
38 fled
hence The Latin volucrem sequor means
‘I follow you as a bird’.
39 Mars his
field The Campus Martius, the flood plain of the Tiber on
which young men practised athletics.
40 Tiber’s . . .
streams The Latin has simply per aquas,
through the waters. Jonson fails to capture the dream with which the
poem ends: Ligurinus, now bird, now fish, flees his lover even in his
dreams. He may owe something to the pedestrian paraphrase in Bond’s
Horace (1606), 108: ‘I follow you as you flee from my embrace, as it
were playing on the campus Martius, and I follow you as it were swimming
in the Tiber.’
Odes, 4.1: Ad Venerem 20 In italic in F2 and on page facing translation. The text in F2
has been collated with Garrod.
20 Odes, 4.1:] F2 (Ode I. Lib. quarto.)
20 citrea] Garrod (so Horace (1606)); Cyprea F2
28 morem] Garrod; mortem F2
32 vincire] Garrod; vincere F2
34 genas] Garrod; genos F2
87 [Horace] Odes,
3.9] F2 (Ode
ix. 3
Booke)
87 To
Lydia The title in Bond’s Horace (1606) is ‘Ad Lydiam’. Bond,
Lambinus and other editors also give speech headings for each stanza.
There are versions of
Odes, 3.9 in
Herrick, Poetical Works, ed. Moorman, 70, John
Ashmore,
Certain Selected Odes, 14–18,
Davidson, Poetical Rhapsody, 1.87–8, and Patrick
Hannay,
The Nightingale, 238–9.
1, 9, 17 Horace] F2 (Hor.)
1, 5 Lydia,
Horace Jonson, like most Renaissance editors, adds the names
in order to give his readers their bearings.
4 I thought
me Horace simply says he was.
5, 13, 21 Lydia] F2 (Lyd.)
6 after
(in the league-table of lovers).
6 sound
celebrate.
8 Ilia
Mother of Romulus and Remus.
9 I’m] F2 (I’am)
10 with . . .
plays
citharae sciens, skilled at the lyre.
11 I’d
Jonson softens the indicative future (metuam)
into a subjunctive.
12, 16 So
Provided that.
14 Calais, Thurine Ornith’s] H&S subst.; Calais Thurine, Orniths F2
14 Thurine
From Thurii (modern Sibari), a Greek colony in southern Italy noted for
its wealth and luxury (hence our ‘sybarite’).
20 left
reiecta, rejected.
23 Adria
The Adriatic sea, which storms in
Horace, Odes,
1.33.15.
Odes, 3.9: Ad Lydiam In italic in F2 and on page facing translation. The text in F2
has been collated with Garrod.Odes,
3.9] F2 (Ode ix.lib.3.)
1, 5 etc.
horatius . . . lydia] F2
(Hor. . . . Lyd.)
21 quamquam] F2 (Qanquam)
88 [A Fragment of Petronius
Arbiter Translated]] H&S; The same
translated. F2
88 Petronius Arbiter The author of the
Satyricon, a prosimetric satiric novel (
c.
ad 63–5) about a couple of
homosexual lovers, Encolpius and Giton, which survives only in
fragments. He may be identified with a politician in the court of Nero,
forced to commit suicide in
ad 66.
The Satyricon was popular in Jonson’s circle:
Aubrey was informed by Sir John Hoskyns that Sir Kenelm Digby translated
it. For the textual and reception history of the work, see
Petronius, The Satyricon, ed. Walsh, xxxv–xliv.
The Latin text of this poem appears to have been first printed in
Petronius,
Epigrammata, ed. Binetus (
1579), 4;
Binetus’s suggestion there that it could only be by Petronius was
followed verbatim in the Paris editions of 1585 and 1587 printed by
Linocerius. It continued to be included as one of the ‘Catalecta’ of
ancient poets in Petronius,
Satiricon (
1608), 178.
However, it does not appear in the first enlarged edition of Petronius
(Lyons, 1575), nor among the ‘Catalecta’ printed in Joseph Scaliger’s
edition of the
Appendix Virgilii (1572), and is
not in fact by Petronius. It is impossible to determine which edition
Jonson used. He read a version of his translation in 1618–19 to Drummond
(
Informations, 56–7). The version in JnB 256 suggests
he may have revised line 5.
1 Doing] F2 (Doing,)
1 Doing
Fucking (Latin in coetu).
2 we
straight The Latin is impersonal (taedet).
5 lust will] F2; Loue doth JnB
256
5 lust
The MS version is closer to the Latin amor
(love).
5 that heat decay] F2; lustes heates decayes JnB 256
6 holiday] F2 (Holy-day); Holidayes JnB 256
7 together
closely Renders tecum (with you).
9 long] F2; not in JnB
256
10 Can] F2; dothe JnB 256
1 Fragmentum Petronii ArbitriIn italic
in F2 and on page facing translationPetronii Abitri] F2 (Petron.Arbitr.)
89 [Martial, Epigram 8.77
Translated]] F2 (The same
translated.)
89 H&S and editions following them include
‘Happier Life’ (Martial, Epigram 1047 translated, ‘The things that make
the happier life are these’, 4.220) after this poem as the last piece in
Underwood. There is no authority for doing
so, although the poem is obviously on a related theme of a classically
inspired happy life.
2 The Latin means ‘Liber, worthy to live wreathed
in everlasting roses’. Jonson transplants the roses to line 4, perhaps
taking a hint from a note from his friend Thomas Farnaby’s edition of
Martial,
Epigrammaton (
1615), 225:
in
perpetua florulentia aetatis, voluptatis, deliciarum, ‘in
perpetual flower of your age, of pleasure, and of delights’.
4 rosy
garlands The Latin has simply florea
serta (garlands of flowers).
6 softest . . .
softer Martial uses the near synonyms blandus and mollis rather than Jonson’s
comparative.
8 Makes
his The Latin uses the past tense; Jonson produces a more
optimistic ending as a result.
Epigramma Martialis, 8.77 In italic in F2 and on page facing translation PetroniiAbitri] F2
(Petron.Arbitr.)
8.77 ] F2 (Lib.viii.Lxxvii.)
But their whole inside full of ends and
knots?
See more
Till he had sold his
See more
A copy of this piece; nor tell
See more
Love lights his torches to inflame
desires;
See more
That live in the wild
See more
Orgies of drink, or feigned protests;
See more
Which is indeed but
See more
The wit of ale, and genius of the malt
See more
Who ’gainst the law weave calumnies, my
See more
Thy true friend’s wishes,
See more
Thy true friend’s wishes,
See more
Thy true friend’s wishes,
See more
Still fly about the
See more
Methought I read the ancient art of
See more
I could give my very heart;
See more
Still precious, with the
See more
And what I write? And
See more
As not alone the cure, but
See more
Their names are not recorded on the
See more
Nor ever trusted to that
See more
But lies blocked up, and straitened, narrowed
in,
See more
Forgive it as my frailty, and not me.
See more
This makes me, mistress, that sometime by
stealth
See more
But I who live, and have lived
See more